The Works Course
This is the story of my first gangbang and the making of a slut whilst I was away on a works course.
The week I was away changed my outlook and attitude on sex, showing my husband and me what we had been missing out on.
It all started on the second night, the first night had been pretty boring sat in my room reading, so the second night I decided to go down to the bar for a drink. After about half an hour, two men came over and started to chat to me, they introduced themselves as Dave and Mick.
I did not mind the company, as sitting on your own isn't very exciting. They brought some drinks and we talked for awhile. As the drinks kept coming I began to loosen up and the talk was getting a lot more suggestive, with them telling me I had a nice body, and was I wearing stockings, and was I wearing any underwear.
I don't know if it was the drink talking, or I just wanted it but I said if they wanted to know they would have to find out themselves. Dave put his hand on my leg and began to slide it up towards my stocking tops and then to my thong. I opened my legs and he inserted a finger into my already moist cunt. He said to Mick that I was already soaking wet and was dying for a good shagging, all the time he was moving his fingers in and out, and rubbing my clit. I had to bite my lip to stop myself crying out when I came.
We got up from the table and went to the elevator, once in their hands were all over me, the top of my dress was pulled down freeing my tits which Dave went to work on with his mouth, whilst Mick pulled the bottom of my dress up to my waist and was fingering my smooth shaven cunt. Everything was on view to anybody if the doors opened.
The elevator stopped at another floor and the doors opened to two dumbstruck men looking at us with their mouths open, watching me with my tits, stockings, ass and cunt on show being frigged and groped by two men. The doors closed again without them getting in (their bad luck), and by the time we had got to our floor they had got my dress and thong off leaving me in just my black stockings, suspenders, and high heels, and they were mauling my body all the way to my room.
Once inside they soon stripped off and really went to work on me. Dave went down on me and soon had me cumming with his tongue that was teasing my clit and probing inside. Mick was playing with my tits and biting my nipples making them stand up large.
I was begging them to fuck me and soon had my wish granted as a large cock was rammed up my wet juicy cunt, then another being offered to my lips which I licked and sucked all round the bell end then the shaft and his balls, finally taken all his cock in and sucking hard until he shot his load deep into my throat, then pulling out and shooting his second load over my lips and face. All they while Dave was fucking me hard right to the hilt, stretching my cunt wide with his large cock until he came, jet after jet of hot cum deep in my cunt. I then took his cock in my mouth and sucked him clean tasting his cum mixed with my own love juices.
This went on most of the night with them taking it in turns to shag me either end or wanking over my tits and face. By the morning we were all tired out, how I kept awake during the lectures that day I don't know.
I had an early night that day, but had arranged to meet them in the bar the following evening. I tarted myself up and went down. They where waiting for me with a couple of mates of theirs who they introduced. I could tell by the way they were looking at me that Dave and Mick had told them what had happened and what a right slut I was and a good fuck.
We sat at a table and had a few drinks, but I knew what they really wanted, and it wasn't long before Mick slid his hand under the table and my dress up towards my stocking tops. He gave a large smile when he discovered I wasn't wearing any panties and told the others, ready for action said Dave, and I moaned yes as Mick had several fingers in me frigging me to an orgasm.
We all decided it was about time we went up to their room and made our way to the elevator, this time when we were in there was no lifting my dress up they just took it straight off leaving me in just my black stockings, suspenders, and high heels. I was pushed down onto my knees and Dave told me to get one of the other men’s cocks out and suck it, which I did. I was well into it when the doors opened, this time there was a man and a woman. The woman said it looked as if I was having a good time and they both entered the lift. I carried on cock sucking while the others were playing with my ass and tits and fingering my cunt. The woman said she was enjoying watching me getting all this attention, and had always wanted to watch a woman get well and truly fucked. Dave and Mick said they were welcome to join us, so they did.
When we were all in the hotel room, the rest of them stripped off. The women said she was not into gangbangs herself but wanted to watch and play with herself, and to get things going she wanted to perform with me first. All the men naturally thought this a good idea.
She stripped off and came over and kissed me pushing her tongue into my mouth and rubbing my clit, she the kissed and bite my breasts and nipples, then on down to my shaven pussy.
She ran her tongue up and down my cuntlips, teased my clit, and probed inside, I was soon cumming on her face. She first used her fingers, then a large vibrator she had in her handbag making me moan with pleasure as she fucked me with this giant artificial cock, as I kept cumming over and over again. I did the same for her, and she loved having her nipples sucked and bitten making her cry out.
After our performance had finished she sat back and told the men to go to work on me. They took hold of me and started to use me, she was urging them on while she wanked herself with the vibrator, telling them to fuck me good, calling me a slut, a dirty bitch, and a slag which only turned me and the men on more. I was fucked over and over again, one minuet I was on all fours getting cock from both ends, next I was sat astride one of them with cocks in both my hands shooting their cum over my face and dribbling down onto my tits, other times sucking three cocks one after the other while I rode another guy, my cunt filled with his hard cock.
I was fucked well into the night in about every position you could think off, with the final being my entry into anal sex with a cock up my cunt, one in my mouth, and one up my ass, the other two wanked over my face, them cumming one after another and showering me and filling all my holes with their hot sticky cum.
The women said she had never seen anything so erotic and sexy ever, and thought It was some performance. She came over and kissed me and rubbed the cum into my body massaging my tits and pinching my nipples. She stuck a few fingers up my dripping cunt and then pulled them out, her fingers covered with the warm cum of all the men which we both then hungrily licked off. She said here's something to remember the night by for a while (like I could forget) and gave me a love bite on my breast, then told the men to. I had bites on my tits, insides of my thighs, the shaven part of my cunt, and on my ass cheeks showing just how I had been used that night.
I had one more session with Dave and Mick and his mates on the last night when we went out to a restaurant for a meal. They were all taken it in turns to finger my cunt under the table, as I wasn't wearing any underwear again. After the meal on the way back to the hotel they took me down this alleyway, stripped me and took it in turns using me, fucking my cunt, ass and mouth repeatedly. I was loving it telling them to shag me hard, treat me like some whore they had picked up and taken down this alleyway. A couple of tramps that were dosing down in the alley couldn't of believed there eyes and were wanking whilst watching me there naked being fucked legless by a group of men.
After we had finished I walked passed them still naked with cum running out of my holes and down my legs, I stopped by them and said did they want a closer look at my body, the guys said give them a treat and let them have a feel of my ass, tits, and cum sodden cunt, they rubbed there hands over my cunt and one of them inserted three of his fingers in me and frigged me to a climax, while the other was squeezing my ass and tits. The men were cheering them on. “Go on let them fuck you,” one of the guys shouted. So I let these two down and outs lay me down on the alley floor and both fuck my cunt, and ass and bite and slobber on my tits. They couldn’t of had sex for a long time as both of them really pounded me into that dirty alley floor. After they had both cum in me I put my dress back on and we went back to the hotel for a final night of long hard sex.
The next day I went home. I told my husband what had happened during the week away when he noticed the bites on me later on when we were having a good shag, and he told me his fantasy was to see me gangbanged, he said it was just what he would like to have seen and was pissed that he hadn't been there. That came true on the holiday in the story Holiday Park Slut that my husband wrote not long after the week's course, and several times since.
Well, that is the story of my work course, and how I got a liking for gangbangs.
The week I was away changed my outlook and attitude on sex, showing my husband and me what we had been missing out on.
It all started on the second night, the first night had been pretty boring sat in my room reading, so the second night I decided to go down to the bar for a drink. After about half an hour, two men came over and started to chat to me, they introduced themselves as Dave and Mick.
I did not mind the company, as sitting on your own isn't very exciting. They brought some drinks and we talked for awhile. As the drinks kept coming I began to loosen up and the talk was getting a lot more suggestive, with them telling me I had a nice body, and was I wearing stockings, and was I wearing any underwear.
I don't know if it was the drink talking, or I just wanted it but I said if they wanted to know they would have to find out themselves. Dave put his hand on my leg and began to slide it up towards my stocking tops and then to my thong. I opened my legs and he inserted a finger into my already moist cunt. He said to Mick that I was already soaking wet and was dying for a good shagging, all the time he was moving his fingers in and out, and rubbing my clit. I had to bite my lip to stop myself crying out when I came.
We got up from the table and went to the elevator, once in their hands were all over me, the top of my dress was pulled down freeing my tits which Dave went to work on with his mouth, whilst Mick pulled the bottom of my dress up to my waist and was fingering my smooth shaven cunt. Everything was on view to anybody if the doors opened.
The elevator stopped at another floor and the doors opened to two dumbstruck men looking at us with their mouths open, watching me with my tits, stockings, ass and cunt on show being frigged and groped by two men. The doors closed again without them getting in (their bad luck), and by the time we had got to our floor they had got my dress and thong off leaving me in just my black stockings, suspenders, and high heels, and they were mauling my body all the way to my room.
Once inside they soon stripped off and really went to work on me. Dave went down on me and soon had me cumming with his tongue that was teasing my clit and probing inside. Mick was playing with my tits and biting my nipples making them stand up large.
I was begging them to fuck me and soon had my wish granted as a large cock was rammed up my wet juicy cunt, then another being offered to my lips which I licked and sucked all round the bell end then the shaft and his balls, finally taken all his cock in and sucking hard until he shot his load deep into my throat, then pulling out and shooting his second load over my lips and face. All they while Dave was fucking me hard right to the hilt, stretching my cunt wide with his large cock until he came, jet after jet of hot cum deep in my cunt. I then took his cock in my mouth and sucked him clean tasting his cum mixed with my own love juices.
This went on most of the night with them taking it in turns to shag me either end or wanking over my tits and face. By the morning we were all tired out, how I kept awake during the lectures that day I don't know.
I had an early night that day, but had arranged to meet them in the bar the following evening. I tarted myself up and went down. They where waiting for me with a couple of mates of theirs who they introduced. I could tell by the way they were looking at me that Dave and Mick had told them what had happened and what a right slut I was and a good fuck.
We sat at a table and had a few drinks, but I knew what they really wanted, and it wasn't long before Mick slid his hand under the table and my dress up towards my stocking tops. He gave a large smile when he discovered I wasn't wearing any panties and told the others, ready for action said Dave, and I moaned yes as Mick had several fingers in me frigging me to an orgasm.
We all decided it was about time we went up to their room and made our way to the elevator, this time when we were in there was no lifting my dress up they just took it straight off leaving me in just my black stockings, suspenders, and high heels. I was pushed down onto my knees and Dave told me to get one of the other men’s cocks out and suck it, which I did. I was well into it when the doors opened, this time there was a man and a woman. The woman said it looked as if I was having a good time and they both entered the lift. I carried on cock sucking while the others were playing with my ass and tits and fingering my cunt. The woman said she was enjoying watching me getting all this attention, and had always wanted to watch a woman get well and truly fucked. Dave and Mick said they were welcome to join us, so they did.
When we were all in the hotel room, the rest of them stripped off. The women said she was not into gangbangs herself but wanted to watch and play with herself, and to get things going she wanted to perform with me first. All the men naturally thought this a good idea.
She stripped off and came over and kissed me pushing her tongue into my mouth and rubbing my clit, she the kissed and bite my breasts and nipples, then on down to my shaven pussy.
She ran her tongue up and down my cuntlips, teased my clit, and probed inside, I was soon cumming on her face. She first used her fingers, then a large vibrator she had in her handbag making me moan with pleasure as she fucked me with this giant artificial cock, as I kept cumming over and over again. I did the same for her, and she loved having her nipples sucked and bitten making her cry out.
After our performance had finished she sat back and told the men to go to work on me. They took hold of me and started to use me, she was urging them on while she wanked herself with the vibrator, telling them to fuck me good, calling me a slut, a dirty bitch, and a slag which only turned me and the men on more. I was fucked over and over again, one minuet I was on all fours getting cock from both ends, next I was sat astride one of them with cocks in both my hands shooting their cum over my face and dribbling down onto my tits, other times sucking three cocks one after the other while I rode another guy, my cunt filled with his hard cock.
I was fucked well into the night in about every position you could think off, with the final being my entry into anal sex with a cock up my cunt, one in my mouth, and one up my ass, the other two wanked over my face, them cumming one after another and showering me and filling all my holes with their hot sticky cum.
The women said she had never seen anything so erotic and sexy ever, and thought It was some performance. She came over and kissed me and rubbed the cum into my body massaging my tits and pinching my nipples. She stuck a few fingers up my dripping cunt and then pulled them out, her fingers covered with the warm cum of all the men which we both then hungrily licked off. She said here's something to remember the night by for a while (like I could forget) and gave me a love bite on my breast, then told the men to. I had bites on my tits, insides of my thighs, the shaven part of my cunt, and on my ass cheeks showing just how I had been used that night.
I had one more session with Dave and Mick and his mates on the last night when we went out to a restaurant for a meal. They were all taken it in turns to finger my cunt under the table, as I wasn't wearing any underwear again. After the meal on the way back to the hotel they took me down this alleyway, stripped me and took it in turns using me, fucking my cunt, ass and mouth repeatedly. I was loving it telling them to shag me hard, treat me like some whore they had picked up and taken down this alleyway. A couple of tramps that were dosing down in the alley couldn't of believed there eyes and were wanking whilst watching me there naked being fucked legless by a group of men.
After we had finished I walked passed them still naked with cum running out of my holes and down my legs, I stopped by them and said did they want a closer look at my body, the guys said give them a treat and let them have a feel of my ass, tits, and cum sodden cunt, they rubbed there hands over my cunt and one of them inserted three of his fingers in me and frigged me to a climax, while the other was squeezing my ass and tits. The men were cheering them on. “Go on let them fuck you,” one of the guys shouted. So I let these two down and outs lay me down on the alley floor and both fuck my cunt, and ass and bite and slobber on my tits. They couldn’t of had sex for a long time as both of them really pounded me into that dirty alley floor. After they had both cum in me I put my dress back on and we went back to the hotel for a final night of long hard sex.
The next day I went home. I told my husband what had happened during the week away when he noticed the bites on me later on when we were having a good shag, and he told me his fantasy was to see me gangbanged, he said it was just what he would like to have seen and was pissed that he hadn't been there. That came true on the holiday in the story Holiday Park Slut that my husband wrote not long after the week's course, and several times since.
Well, that is the story of my work course, and how I got a liking for gangbangs.
Family Holiday
I had not really had a holiday this year except for a few days away with my husband Chas earlier in the year. So when my mum said did I fancy going with her and my aunty to Cephallonia, one of the Greek islands at the end of September for ten days I jumped at the chance especially when she said she would treat me to it. My mum is in her mid to late fifties and her sister in her late forties. My mum had me at a young age.
I asked Chas if he minded me going and looking after the boys while I was away. He replied he did not as he had just treated himself to a new DVD home cinema unit so to be fair this was her treat, and anyway perhaps I would have some good stories of me being fucked to tell him when I got back. I assured him I would have.
The day arrived and we set off for the airport. The plane took off on time, and after several hours of flying arrived at our destination. When we got off the plane the sky was blue and the sun hot. I'm going to enjoy this and have some fun, I thought to myself.
We got a taxi to the apartment, which was basic but adequate for our needs with a small seating area, somewhere to cook, shower and two bedrooms. We unpacked then went for a walk around the complex to familiarize ourselves with it, and I wanted to check out the talent, which seemed quite promising. The rest of the day was spent relaxing then a meal in the evening and an early night, as it had been a long day.
The next couple of days were spent on sight seeing trips around the island, so the third day we decided a day on the beach sunbathing was required. We made our way there and had a walk along the length of it, as it was a longish beach. At the far end we were surprised to find that this area was a nudist beach, there had been no signs to mention this. I said this looks a good spot, they agreed. We found a place by some rocks and all stripped off, me naked but my mum and aunty decided to keep their bikini bottoms on then spread ourselves out under the sun.
After a couple of hours my mum and aunty said they were going for a walk and look around the shops, did I want to come? I replied I would rather stay and soak up some more rays, so they got dressed and went.
I had been lying there about another one and a half hours when I noticed three young lads of about nineteen, twenty years of age looking over at me. They had obviously come across the nudist area and thought they would have a look to see if there were any naked women about. Other than me there were only about a dozen others on that part of the beach, most being older people and the only other women must off been in there sixties and over weight.
The young men walked over and sat down on their towels about ten yards from me and I could see them looking at my naked body and making comments to each other and laughing. I was enjoying their eyes feasting on my body so I decided to give them a show. I parted my legs more giving them a good view of inside of my shaven cunt then moved one hand down my stomach and onto my cunt then proceeded to rub and pinch my clit making my body arch and me moan, then inserting a couple of fingers into my moist hole and frig my self hard. My other hand was massaging my tits and pinching my nipples.
Through half closed eyes I could see they had moved closer and were rubbing the bulges in the front of their shorts. I turned to them and said to their amazement and shock wouldn't they like to come and take over. They grinned at each other and were there like a shot. Soon three pairs of hands were pleasuring my body, squeezing and pinching my tits, fingers delving into my cunt and rubbing my clit until with a shudder I cried out I was Cumming my body arching and shaking from the intensity of the climax.
I shouted at them to get their shorts off and give me a good fucking. I soon had my legs over the shoulders of one of the men as he pounded away at my cunt while the others shouted him encouragement, telling him to fuck the tart good. I was moaning and groaning and telling him to fuck me hard, ram his hard cock in me, cum in me. He shot his load deep into my cunt then pulled out. I pulled his cock to my mouth and sucked the last drops of cum from the bell end then licked the shaft and his balls clean. Christ, what a fucking slag she is, I heard one of them say.
Next I was pulled into doggy position and another cock was shoved up my cunt while the third man knelt in front of me and feed his cock between my lips. Both men then began to fuck me both ends in earnest, the ones cock going down my throat until his balls were slapping my chin. The one fucking my cunt pulled out and I felt his cock against my ass hole. "I'm going to give your tight ass hole a good fucking now you slut" he sneered, and with that began to push his cock into my tight ass hole. I groaned as the bell end pushed in followed by the rest of his length until fully in. He then pulled back out and thrust back in again speeding up until he was shagging my ass hard and furiously. The guy in my mouth watching this could not hold on any more and shot his warm salty cum into my mouth and over my face then rubbed his cock all over it spreading the cum every where.
The guy fucking my ass was telling me what a tight ass I had, and how good it was to fuck, and what a fucking whore I was, and pulling my head back by my hair, and mauling my dangling tits until he cum deep in to my bowls. I climaxed again as he came telling him to shot it up this sluts ass, fill it up.
After, the three guys put their shorts back on and they each gave me a long kiss while having a last grope of my tits, told me they had never had a fuck like that before and I was one hell of a slut. I laughed, and said, " glad they had enjoyed it, I know that I had" then they went on their way.
Just then my mum and aunty appeared from behind some other rocks grinning. Shocked, I asked, "how long have you been there," they replied they had come back about twenty minutes ago and had seen me with my legs over the shoulders. They had decided to not disturb me and to watch my performance, which had been by the way quite a performance. My mum added that she did not realize she had such a slut for a daughter and that wouldn't Chas mind if he found out. I told her I loved sex and that Chas did not mind one bit, and that he would want to hear about all I did on the holiday and had also participated in the fun and games in the past. They then said well that's good as they had really enjoyed watching me be fucked and had wanked themselves to a climax watching. And that while they did not want to participate them selves, they did not mind watching and we would have to create some more stories to tell Chas when I got home. I readily agreed. They also added that they had noticed some other older people watching and laughing amongst them selves. I laughed and said, I hope they didn't have bad hearts.
Over the next week we did quite a bit more sight seeing and I did a fair bit of fucking, my mum and aunty where around most of the time. I was fucked a few more times on the beach, at a local taverna where there was a good looking waiter who took us out the back and shagged me, several times in the apartment while my mum took photos with a Polaroid camera to give the men, some of the times they brought guys back to fuck me telling them I was her nympho slut daughter who would do anything. And once in the back of a taxi by the driver when we did not have enough money for the fare. He thought it a good deal having me stripped naked, giving my smooth cunt (I kept it shaved) a good licking then fucking me while the others watched. But the best time came on the evening before our last day there.
We had two days left of our holiday and that evening a trip had been arranged for a medieval type meal and wine outing at a large house about ten miles from our resort. When we arrived there must have been at least two dozen or more people there as well as us with about three quarters of them men and the rest women, and also three or four waiters. We were all seated around three tables one at the top and two down the sides like at a banquet.
As the evening went on and the wine flowed everybody was getting more and more rowdy especially the men. Soon some of the men started shouting for the women to dance for them. There were no takers for this until my mum shouted, (she was sat on another table with her sister) "come on Kathy, give us a dance, get up and entertain us all."
The chant was carried on by the rest, Kathy, Kathy, until I got up and moved in between the tables to a round of cheers including the women. Music played and I started to sway and gyrate to it, throwing my head back and running my hands over my body.
Some of the more rowdy men now started shouting, "come on Kathy, strip for us." I heard my mum and aunty shout, "yes, strip Kath and show us what you got, do your thing." Everybody was now shouting "strip, strip, strip. So as the music played I began to unzip my dress, then pulled it off my shoulders then down to my waist then letting it fall to the floor kicking it into the crowd. I was now in just my black bra and thong. Next I unclipped my bra strap and pulled it slowly down then off and threw it onto one of the tables. My tits bounced free. Finally, I hooked my fingers into the waistband of my thong and slowly pulled them down and off and threw them to the cheering men. I was now naked except for my black four-inch high heels. All eyes were transfixed on my naked body especially my smooth shaven cunt and jiggling tits. I rubbed my hands over my tits and between my legs as I danced there nude.
The crowd was going mad, shouting and whistling, so I climbed onto one of the side tables and danced close in front of them. Soon their hands were pawing my legs and squeezing the cheeks of my ass as I made my way along the table treading in food and spilling wine over the tables.
As I danced up to then on to the top table where all the rowdiest people were, several pairs of hands grabbed my legs and I was pulled down laughing onto my back among the food and spilt wine. Hands were trying to grab me from all directions wanting to explore my willing body, rubbing, pinching, and probing all parts of my naked body. Fingers found their way into my hot wet cunt and my tight ass hole, and my tits and nipples were being mauled and pinched mercilessly. My body writhed as I reached a climax, and I moaned and shouted out loud I was cumming as I did violently.
In my state of ecstasy I faintly heard a women's voice shout out to give the slut what she wants men, a good fucking, followed then by my mums voice shouting "come on men, who wants to fuck my daughter, she's a good shag and the slut will do anything." I could see my aunty laughing and beckoning the men up to the table.
One of the men climbed up onto the table and took off his shorts and climbed on top of me. I instinctively pulled my legs up and over his shoulders and felt a hard cock slide deep into my hairless cunt. I bucked and groaned as he drove his cock in and out until he soon climaxed and shot his cum over my stomach and tits.
Immediately, another cock found it's way up and was pumping away hard. I saw my mum come up behind him and grab his hips then lift them up and down helping him to fuck me deep. "Come on, fuck my slut daughter" she shouted, as she pushed down hard on his hips ramming his cock further into my cunt, and continuing until he groaned he was Cumming and his cum flowed deep into my juicy cunt. He pulled out and my mum told him to shove it in my mouth for me to lick clean. I sucked and slurped until every trace of cum was cleaned off.
I was then rolled over and pulled up into the doggy position and cocks were now feed into my mouth and cunt. Another man climbed up and positioned himself under me. "Let's triple fuck the whore," he said. The one in my cunt withdrew and I was pushed down until I was impaled on the underneath cock, then the one on top in one thrust inserted his up my ass to the hilt. I cried out, but once they were all in rhythm I was enjoying the sensation of all my holes full of cock. Still not satisfied, two more cocks were placed in my hands to jerk off. When all of them cum, I was covered in their jism, it was running out of all my holes and over my arms and back.
All three holes were soon filled again and it started over again. The crowd was going wild. Shouting to hurry up with the slag, as there were plenty more in the queue. The women were calling me slut, whore, and slag, telling the men to bore out my cunt, and stretch my ass. Telling them to cum on my face and wank between my tits, cover me in cum. My mum and aunty among them joining in.
Wine was poured over my abused body and the men and women licked and sucked it off making sure they left bite marks and love bites all over my body, but mainly around my cunt, ass, and the top of my thighs. I was again rolled over onto my stomach lying on squashed food and spilt wine. The men with encouragement from the women now lined up to fuck my ass. One after another my ass hole was pummeled with cocks. All I could do was lie there grunting like an animal as these men yanked my head back by my hair, pinched and twisted my nipples and roughly mauled my tits as they plunged in and out of my now gapping ass hole, then have me suck them clean afterwards. "Ass fucking slut, you love this don't you" one said as he was shagging me, I just mumbled, he jerked my head back, "tell us bitch" one women shouted as she slapped me across the face. "Yes," I said, I love it, she slapped me again, "tell us what you are". "I'm a dirty slut who loves to be ass fucked, loves to be naked in public. A slag that likes to be gangfucked, covered in cum, and punished in front of an audience. A real filthy cunt, you fucking bitch" I said. She slapped my face a several more times and twisted my nipples hard making me scream. "Hurt the fucking bitch," she said. They were all happy to do so. Every body was cheering and laughing, enjoying the spectacle, the entertainment.
When they had all had a shag of my ass, I was left moaning still lying face down cum pouring from my tortured asshole. Suddenly I heard a crack and a sharp pain across the cheeks of my ass, I screamed, another sharp pain. A women had got hold of a belt and was whipping me hard with it. Again and again it rained down on my ass cheeks. "Scream bitch" she snarled. And I did as she thrashed my ass with this leather belt over and over again.
"Fucking turn her over," she said to some other women, who roughly turned me on to my back and then held my arms and legs wide apart. The leather belt now came down again, this time across my tits. I screamed out loud again but my nipples became even larger. Some of the other women joined in, whipping me across my thighs and between my legs. I writhed and arched my body, and struggled against the hands holding me as the belts made contact with my vulnerable cunt, stinging my clit and splashing the cum that was oozing out of it. I was near to cumming again, and cried out as the belts made contact with my ravished body once again that I was cumming. ”Yes, yes, I’m cumming, whip my cunt and tits harder,”I cried out. "Look, she loves it, It's made the dirty cunt cum" somebody shouted, to a round of laughter. "Well lets make her cum some more" another women replied. "Punish my whore of a daughter," my mum said, as my naked limp body was being punished more, this time the stinging made me piss myself, it pouring from my sloppy hole and mixing with the cum. This caused more laughter, and they shouted out "look, the cunts pissed herself." My body was now covered in red marks from this torture.
The whipping finely stopped and I was left lying there, my tits, ass, and my cunt stinging and red, but not for long. I felt hands pulling my legs up and apart and I groaned as I felt a wine bottle pushed wide end into my sloppy cunt, then the neck of another bottle up my ass. These women were now fucking me with these wine bottles. "Look at that slut, she's taking all that bottle up her cunt, and loving it," a man said. "Yes, and her ass, Christ, the slag won't be any good to her husband or any other man for a while after this" another said. They laughed. "Only be any good for a donkey to fuck," another said. "You never know we might see that yet, it would be a laugh to see her strapped legs apart under one. See it's mammoth cock disappearing up her cunt. The tart could probably take its full length" somebody replied to another round of laughter. At that time with the way I was feeling, so highly sexily aroused and turned on by what I was having done to me and by what had been done to me, if they had taken me to one and told me to fuck it, I would of let them tie me naked under it and let it fuck me, and enjoyed it's huge cock reaming out my cunt in front of all these people. Maybe I will try it if the occasion arises again. I thought how sex mad I must be to enjoying this. But I was.
Some men were smearing food and wine over me while the women were taking it in turns to use the bottles on me, while others were again taking it in turns to fuck my mouth or wank over my face. The waiters and owner of the restaurant had also been having their fair share of me and had at one time or another had their cocks in all of my holes. I had gone from being a guest at their restaurant, to being the entertainment, their slut fuck toy.
When for the time being they had finished abusing my now ravished, dirty, cum covered body, I was dragged off the table onto the floor by my hair and outside into the courtyard. The floor was rough on my ass and tits as I was dragged, and the women kicked me on my ass or tits as I was pulled along, saying get a move on slag as they did so, one ground the sole of her shoe into my messy cunt, pushing me along, I groaned as she did so.
Outside I was left lying on my back in the dirt. "I think the slut needs to be washed off men," the women laughed. "Piss all over the dirty cum covered bitch". They all got their cocks out and pissed. The warm salty liquid pouring over me, splashing onto my tits, running down my stomach, and down between my open legs. They aimed for my face and I opened my mouth drinking and tasting it, filling my mouth and running down my cheeks into the dirt and soaking my hair. Piss on her face and in her mouth, the women shouted. It was hard to believe that my mum and aunty were standing there watching all these men pissing over this naked, cum covered 40 year old slut, lying on the ground in the dirt, a slag who was her daughter and cheering them on, telling them to piss over me, and laughing with all the rest of them. She now knew me for the slag I was.
When they had all emptied their bladders over me I was left lying in a large pool of mud. I could feel the remnants of their piss trickling down my stomach. The women pushed me with their feet grinding me into the mess and wiping the mud off their soles on my tits. I was then dragged again through the mud across the courtyard and tied up spread-eagled between two roof supports my legs spread wide and on tip toe, where I was left outside for what was left of the night. Men and women just walked over when they wanted to abuse my hanging body more, use me how they wanted. Some enjoyed whipping me; some used objects on my gaping holes, others either fucked me or pissed over me again. All night the restaurant echoed to my cries of pain and ecstasy, the sound of men groaning as they cum, and the contact of leather on my naked flesh. Even the coach driver who had to stay the night had his fill of me, fucking all my holes. I told him that was his tip for this trip. He laughed, and said, "best tip I've ever had,” as he finished off spanking my ass hard for five minuets or more.
In the morning I was cut down and taken back into the courtyard where they hosed me down to clean the stinking mess off me. The restaurant owner had told my mum I was the best entertainment they had ever had, and to bring me back again, mum said they would on their next holiday. I found my thong but not my bra and dress, (I never found the bra but my mum had my dress in a bag for safe keeping, but had not given it to me, she thought I should arrive back dressed as I was like a cheap slut she said).
I asked Chas if he minded me going and looking after the boys while I was away. He replied he did not as he had just treated himself to a new DVD home cinema unit so to be fair this was her treat, and anyway perhaps I would have some good stories of me being fucked to tell him when I got back. I assured him I would have.
The day arrived and we set off for the airport. The plane took off on time, and after several hours of flying arrived at our destination. When we got off the plane the sky was blue and the sun hot. I'm going to enjoy this and have some fun, I thought to myself.
We got a taxi to the apartment, which was basic but adequate for our needs with a small seating area, somewhere to cook, shower and two bedrooms. We unpacked then went for a walk around the complex to familiarize ourselves with it, and I wanted to check out the talent, which seemed quite promising. The rest of the day was spent relaxing then a meal in the evening and an early night, as it had been a long day.
The next couple of days were spent on sight seeing trips around the island, so the third day we decided a day on the beach sunbathing was required. We made our way there and had a walk along the length of it, as it was a longish beach. At the far end we were surprised to find that this area was a nudist beach, there had been no signs to mention this. I said this looks a good spot, they agreed. We found a place by some rocks and all stripped off, me naked but my mum and aunty decided to keep their bikini bottoms on then spread ourselves out under the sun.
After a couple of hours my mum and aunty said they were going for a walk and look around the shops, did I want to come? I replied I would rather stay and soak up some more rays, so they got dressed and went.
I had been lying there about another one and a half hours when I noticed three young lads of about nineteen, twenty years of age looking over at me. They had obviously come across the nudist area and thought they would have a look to see if there were any naked women about. Other than me there were only about a dozen others on that part of the beach, most being older people and the only other women must off been in there sixties and over weight.
The young men walked over and sat down on their towels about ten yards from me and I could see them looking at my naked body and making comments to each other and laughing. I was enjoying their eyes feasting on my body so I decided to give them a show. I parted my legs more giving them a good view of inside of my shaven cunt then moved one hand down my stomach and onto my cunt then proceeded to rub and pinch my clit making my body arch and me moan, then inserting a couple of fingers into my moist hole and frig my self hard. My other hand was massaging my tits and pinching my nipples.
Through half closed eyes I could see they had moved closer and were rubbing the bulges in the front of their shorts. I turned to them and said to their amazement and shock wouldn't they like to come and take over. They grinned at each other and were there like a shot. Soon three pairs of hands were pleasuring my body, squeezing and pinching my tits, fingers delving into my cunt and rubbing my clit until with a shudder I cried out I was Cumming my body arching and shaking from the intensity of the climax.
I shouted at them to get their shorts off and give me a good fucking. I soon had my legs over the shoulders of one of the men as he pounded away at my cunt while the others shouted him encouragement, telling him to fuck the tart good. I was moaning and groaning and telling him to fuck me hard, ram his hard cock in me, cum in me. He shot his load deep into my cunt then pulled out. I pulled his cock to my mouth and sucked the last drops of cum from the bell end then licked the shaft and his balls clean. Christ, what a fucking slag she is, I heard one of them say.
Next I was pulled into doggy position and another cock was shoved up my cunt while the third man knelt in front of me and feed his cock between my lips. Both men then began to fuck me both ends in earnest, the ones cock going down my throat until his balls were slapping my chin. The one fucking my cunt pulled out and I felt his cock against my ass hole. "I'm going to give your tight ass hole a good fucking now you slut" he sneered, and with that began to push his cock into my tight ass hole. I groaned as the bell end pushed in followed by the rest of his length until fully in. He then pulled back out and thrust back in again speeding up until he was shagging my ass hard and furiously. The guy in my mouth watching this could not hold on any more and shot his warm salty cum into my mouth and over my face then rubbed his cock all over it spreading the cum every where.
The guy fucking my ass was telling me what a tight ass I had, and how good it was to fuck, and what a fucking whore I was, and pulling my head back by my hair, and mauling my dangling tits until he cum deep in to my bowls. I climaxed again as he came telling him to shot it up this sluts ass, fill it up.
After, the three guys put their shorts back on and they each gave me a long kiss while having a last grope of my tits, told me they had never had a fuck like that before and I was one hell of a slut. I laughed, and said, " glad they had enjoyed it, I know that I had" then they went on their way.
Just then my mum and aunty appeared from behind some other rocks grinning. Shocked, I asked, "how long have you been there," they replied they had come back about twenty minutes ago and had seen me with my legs over the shoulders. They had decided to not disturb me and to watch my performance, which had been by the way quite a performance. My mum added that she did not realize she had such a slut for a daughter and that wouldn't Chas mind if he found out. I told her I loved sex and that Chas did not mind one bit, and that he would want to hear about all I did on the holiday and had also participated in the fun and games in the past. They then said well that's good as they had really enjoyed watching me be fucked and had wanked themselves to a climax watching. And that while they did not want to participate them selves, they did not mind watching and we would have to create some more stories to tell Chas when I got home. I readily agreed. They also added that they had noticed some other older people watching and laughing amongst them selves. I laughed and said, I hope they didn't have bad hearts.
Over the next week we did quite a bit more sight seeing and I did a fair bit of fucking, my mum and aunty where around most of the time. I was fucked a few more times on the beach, at a local taverna where there was a good looking waiter who took us out the back and shagged me, several times in the apartment while my mum took photos with a Polaroid camera to give the men, some of the times they brought guys back to fuck me telling them I was her nympho slut daughter who would do anything. And once in the back of a taxi by the driver when we did not have enough money for the fare. He thought it a good deal having me stripped naked, giving my smooth cunt (I kept it shaved) a good licking then fucking me while the others watched. But the best time came on the evening before our last day there.
We had two days left of our holiday and that evening a trip had been arranged for a medieval type meal and wine outing at a large house about ten miles from our resort. When we arrived there must have been at least two dozen or more people there as well as us with about three quarters of them men and the rest women, and also three or four waiters. We were all seated around three tables one at the top and two down the sides like at a banquet.
As the evening went on and the wine flowed everybody was getting more and more rowdy especially the men. Soon some of the men started shouting for the women to dance for them. There were no takers for this until my mum shouted, (she was sat on another table with her sister) "come on Kathy, give us a dance, get up and entertain us all."
The chant was carried on by the rest, Kathy, Kathy, until I got up and moved in between the tables to a round of cheers including the women. Music played and I started to sway and gyrate to it, throwing my head back and running my hands over my body.
Some of the more rowdy men now started shouting, "come on Kathy, strip for us." I heard my mum and aunty shout, "yes, strip Kath and show us what you got, do your thing." Everybody was now shouting "strip, strip, strip. So as the music played I began to unzip my dress, then pulled it off my shoulders then down to my waist then letting it fall to the floor kicking it into the crowd. I was now in just my black bra and thong. Next I unclipped my bra strap and pulled it slowly down then off and threw it onto one of the tables. My tits bounced free. Finally, I hooked my fingers into the waistband of my thong and slowly pulled them down and off and threw them to the cheering men. I was now naked except for my black four-inch high heels. All eyes were transfixed on my naked body especially my smooth shaven cunt and jiggling tits. I rubbed my hands over my tits and between my legs as I danced there nude.
The crowd was going mad, shouting and whistling, so I climbed onto one of the side tables and danced close in front of them. Soon their hands were pawing my legs and squeezing the cheeks of my ass as I made my way along the table treading in food and spilling wine over the tables.
As I danced up to then on to the top table where all the rowdiest people were, several pairs of hands grabbed my legs and I was pulled down laughing onto my back among the food and spilt wine. Hands were trying to grab me from all directions wanting to explore my willing body, rubbing, pinching, and probing all parts of my naked body. Fingers found their way into my hot wet cunt and my tight ass hole, and my tits and nipples were being mauled and pinched mercilessly. My body writhed as I reached a climax, and I moaned and shouted out loud I was cumming as I did violently.
In my state of ecstasy I faintly heard a women's voice shout out to give the slut what she wants men, a good fucking, followed then by my mums voice shouting "come on men, who wants to fuck my daughter, she's a good shag and the slut will do anything." I could see my aunty laughing and beckoning the men up to the table.
One of the men climbed up onto the table and took off his shorts and climbed on top of me. I instinctively pulled my legs up and over his shoulders and felt a hard cock slide deep into my hairless cunt. I bucked and groaned as he drove his cock in and out until he soon climaxed and shot his cum over my stomach and tits.
Immediately, another cock found it's way up and was pumping away hard. I saw my mum come up behind him and grab his hips then lift them up and down helping him to fuck me deep. "Come on, fuck my slut daughter" she shouted, as she pushed down hard on his hips ramming his cock further into my cunt, and continuing until he groaned he was Cumming and his cum flowed deep into my juicy cunt. He pulled out and my mum told him to shove it in my mouth for me to lick clean. I sucked and slurped until every trace of cum was cleaned off.
I was then rolled over and pulled up into the doggy position and cocks were now feed into my mouth and cunt. Another man climbed up and positioned himself under me. "Let's triple fuck the whore," he said. The one in my cunt withdrew and I was pushed down until I was impaled on the underneath cock, then the one on top in one thrust inserted his up my ass to the hilt. I cried out, but once they were all in rhythm I was enjoying the sensation of all my holes full of cock. Still not satisfied, two more cocks were placed in my hands to jerk off. When all of them cum, I was covered in their jism, it was running out of all my holes and over my arms and back.
All three holes were soon filled again and it started over again. The crowd was going wild. Shouting to hurry up with the slag, as there were plenty more in the queue. The women were calling me slut, whore, and slag, telling the men to bore out my cunt, and stretch my ass. Telling them to cum on my face and wank between my tits, cover me in cum. My mum and aunty among them joining in.
Wine was poured over my abused body and the men and women licked and sucked it off making sure they left bite marks and love bites all over my body, but mainly around my cunt, ass, and the top of my thighs. I was again rolled over onto my stomach lying on squashed food and spilt wine. The men with encouragement from the women now lined up to fuck my ass. One after another my ass hole was pummeled with cocks. All I could do was lie there grunting like an animal as these men yanked my head back by my hair, pinched and twisted my nipples and roughly mauled my tits as they plunged in and out of my now gapping ass hole, then have me suck them clean afterwards. "Ass fucking slut, you love this don't you" one said as he was shagging me, I just mumbled, he jerked my head back, "tell us bitch" one women shouted as she slapped me across the face. "Yes," I said, I love it, she slapped me again, "tell us what you are". "I'm a dirty slut who loves to be ass fucked, loves to be naked in public. A slag that likes to be gangfucked, covered in cum, and punished in front of an audience. A real filthy cunt, you fucking bitch" I said. She slapped my face a several more times and twisted my nipples hard making me scream. "Hurt the fucking bitch," she said. They were all happy to do so. Every body was cheering and laughing, enjoying the spectacle, the entertainment.
When they had all had a shag of my ass, I was left moaning still lying face down cum pouring from my tortured asshole. Suddenly I heard a crack and a sharp pain across the cheeks of my ass, I screamed, another sharp pain. A women had got hold of a belt and was whipping me hard with it. Again and again it rained down on my ass cheeks. "Scream bitch" she snarled. And I did as she thrashed my ass with this leather belt over and over again.
"Fucking turn her over," she said to some other women, who roughly turned me on to my back and then held my arms and legs wide apart. The leather belt now came down again, this time across my tits. I screamed out loud again but my nipples became even larger. Some of the other women joined in, whipping me across my thighs and between my legs. I writhed and arched my body, and struggled against the hands holding me as the belts made contact with my vulnerable cunt, stinging my clit and splashing the cum that was oozing out of it. I was near to cumming again, and cried out as the belts made contact with my ravished body once again that I was cumming. ”Yes, yes, I’m cumming, whip my cunt and tits harder,”I cried out. "Look, she loves it, It's made the dirty cunt cum" somebody shouted, to a round of laughter. "Well lets make her cum some more" another women replied. "Punish my whore of a daughter," my mum said, as my naked limp body was being punished more, this time the stinging made me piss myself, it pouring from my sloppy hole and mixing with the cum. This caused more laughter, and they shouted out "look, the cunts pissed herself." My body was now covered in red marks from this torture.
The whipping finely stopped and I was left lying there, my tits, ass, and my cunt stinging and red, but not for long. I felt hands pulling my legs up and apart and I groaned as I felt a wine bottle pushed wide end into my sloppy cunt, then the neck of another bottle up my ass. These women were now fucking me with these wine bottles. "Look at that slut, she's taking all that bottle up her cunt, and loving it," a man said. "Yes, and her ass, Christ, the slag won't be any good to her husband or any other man for a while after this" another said. They laughed. "Only be any good for a donkey to fuck," another said. "You never know we might see that yet, it would be a laugh to see her strapped legs apart under one. See it's mammoth cock disappearing up her cunt. The tart could probably take its full length" somebody replied to another round of laughter. At that time with the way I was feeling, so highly sexily aroused and turned on by what I was having done to me and by what had been done to me, if they had taken me to one and told me to fuck it, I would of let them tie me naked under it and let it fuck me, and enjoyed it's huge cock reaming out my cunt in front of all these people. Maybe I will try it if the occasion arises again. I thought how sex mad I must be to enjoying this. But I was.
Some men were smearing food and wine over me while the women were taking it in turns to use the bottles on me, while others were again taking it in turns to fuck my mouth or wank over my face. The waiters and owner of the restaurant had also been having their fair share of me and had at one time or another had their cocks in all of my holes. I had gone from being a guest at their restaurant, to being the entertainment, their slut fuck toy.
When for the time being they had finished abusing my now ravished, dirty, cum covered body, I was dragged off the table onto the floor by my hair and outside into the courtyard. The floor was rough on my ass and tits as I was dragged, and the women kicked me on my ass or tits as I was pulled along, saying get a move on slag as they did so, one ground the sole of her shoe into my messy cunt, pushing me along, I groaned as she did so.
Outside I was left lying on my back in the dirt. "I think the slut needs to be washed off men," the women laughed. "Piss all over the dirty cum covered bitch". They all got their cocks out and pissed. The warm salty liquid pouring over me, splashing onto my tits, running down my stomach, and down between my open legs. They aimed for my face and I opened my mouth drinking and tasting it, filling my mouth and running down my cheeks into the dirt and soaking my hair. Piss on her face and in her mouth, the women shouted. It was hard to believe that my mum and aunty were standing there watching all these men pissing over this naked, cum covered 40 year old slut, lying on the ground in the dirt, a slag who was her daughter and cheering them on, telling them to piss over me, and laughing with all the rest of them. She now knew me for the slag I was.
When they had all emptied their bladders over me I was left lying in a large pool of mud. I could feel the remnants of their piss trickling down my stomach. The women pushed me with their feet grinding me into the mess and wiping the mud off their soles on my tits. I was then dragged again through the mud across the courtyard and tied up spread-eagled between two roof supports my legs spread wide and on tip toe, where I was left outside for what was left of the night. Men and women just walked over when they wanted to abuse my hanging body more, use me how they wanted. Some enjoyed whipping me; some used objects on my gaping holes, others either fucked me or pissed over me again. All night the restaurant echoed to my cries of pain and ecstasy, the sound of men groaning as they cum, and the contact of leather on my naked flesh. Even the coach driver who had to stay the night had his fill of me, fucking all my holes. I told him that was his tip for this trip. He laughed, and said, "best tip I've ever had,” as he finished off spanking my ass hard for five minuets or more.
In the morning I was cut down and taken back into the courtyard where they hosed me down to clean the stinking mess off me. The restaurant owner had told my mum I was the best entertainment they had ever had, and to bring me back again, mum said they would on their next holiday. I found my thong but not my bra and dress, (I never found the bra but my mum had my dress in a bag for safe keeping, but had not given it to me, she thought I should arrive back dressed as I was like a cheap slut she said).
As I was walking from the bus to our room in just my tiny thong, (just as well it was early) we only saw a few workmen who shouted some course comments and whistled at us. Even after the fucking I had received over the last nine hours, mum dragged me over to the workmen ripped off my thong and asked them if they wanted to fuck her slut daughter who had been gangbanged all night. Of course they did, eying up my naked ravaged body, so for the next half an hour or so I was on my back in the dirt again with cocks in me. After, mum said I had to walk to our room as I was, minus the thong. Fortunately again, we only saw the deskman who just grinned, (he came up to our room later and shagged me).
That day I spent resting to regain some energy. In the evening mum said she had never seen a women have so many things done to her body and she hadn't realized what a tart I was, my aunty agreed. I told them I had done this a few times before with Chas present and I love it. I also said, but what did they think about how the others had treated me after they had had a few drinks, how they could do the things they did to my naked body, themselves included. Mum had to agree that had surprised her as well that people could treat a woman like that, and more so that she could, but they had enjoyed seeing their first gangbang and more so as it was me.
Mum then told me she had seen quite a lot of people taking photographs and video of it all, so there would be lots of holiday pictures and videos that people would love to see being shown when they got home. Just think she said, hundreds of people could be watching what was done to you last night. I said there were lots around from some of my other times. Mum said it was funny that, because when she was on a short break in the capital, she had noticed a video in a sex shop window and the picture on the cover had a women being fucked and she had thought it had looked just like me then but had thought no more about it. I said, I had been fucked legless by a large group of men on a long weekend there a while back, a video had been taken, and I had heard him say he could make some money in the sex shops with it, but had thought no more of it, so it may well of been me. We all agreed that I would have a good story to tell Chas when we got home, and if I ever done it again they would love to be there, perhaps even thrash my ass herself. I assured them it probably would and they could. We all laughed.
When we arrived home mum did not waste any time telling Chas what I had been up to, what a whore and a slut I had been, that I must have been fucked by at least three dozen men probably a lot more, that she had lost count, over the ten days. My aunty also mentioned about the men at the party telling me I ought to be fucked by a donkey or horse, that I would love it’s large cock. They all agreed that would be something to watch.
They then said that they thought I deserved punishing for being such a dirty slut. Chas agreed and stripped me naked there in front of them, bent me over the sofa and gave my ass a good strapping with his belt while commenting about all the bites and marks that were over my sluttish body. Then after gave me a good fucking in my ass and cunt, treating my body rough, ten days worth of shagging as he put it.
The three of them then agreed that as I was such a whore, I should be treated as one and be ready and to be used whenever Chas wanted, to let him strip and fuck me when and wherever we were and by whoever he wanted.
As they left for their homes mum said she and my aunty would like to see me used and gangfucked again. Chas said he would arrange something for them soon, then added, and what about the donkey or horse. I smiled and said umm, why not, I couldn't wait. My mum and aunty laughed and said, see you soon then.
That day I spent resting to regain some energy. In the evening mum said she had never seen a women have so many things done to her body and she hadn't realized what a tart I was, my aunty agreed. I told them I had done this a few times before with Chas present and I love it. I also said, but what did they think about how the others had treated me after they had had a few drinks, how they could do the things they did to my naked body, themselves included. Mum had to agree that had surprised her as well that people could treat a woman like that, and more so that she could, but they had enjoyed seeing their first gangbang and more so as it was me.
Mum then told me she had seen quite a lot of people taking photographs and video of it all, so there would be lots of holiday pictures and videos that people would love to see being shown when they got home. Just think she said, hundreds of people could be watching what was done to you last night. I said there were lots around from some of my other times. Mum said it was funny that, because when she was on a short break in the capital, she had noticed a video in a sex shop window and the picture on the cover had a women being fucked and she had thought it had looked just like me then but had thought no more about it. I said, I had been fucked legless by a large group of men on a long weekend there a while back, a video had been taken, and I had heard him say he could make some money in the sex shops with it, but had thought no more of it, so it may well of been me. We all agreed that I would have a good story to tell Chas when we got home, and if I ever done it again they would love to be there, perhaps even thrash my ass herself. I assured them it probably would and they could. We all laughed.
When we arrived home mum did not waste any time telling Chas what I had been up to, what a whore and a slut I had been, that I must have been fucked by at least three dozen men probably a lot more, that she had lost count, over the ten days. My aunty also mentioned about the men at the party telling me I ought to be fucked by a donkey or horse, that I would love it’s large cock. They all agreed that would be something to watch.
They then said that they thought I deserved punishing for being such a dirty slut. Chas agreed and stripped me naked there in front of them, bent me over the sofa and gave my ass a good strapping with his belt while commenting about all the bites and marks that were over my sluttish body. Then after gave me a good fucking in my ass and cunt, treating my body rough, ten days worth of shagging as he put it.
The three of them then agreed that as I was such a whore, I should be treated as one and be ready and to be used whenever Chas wanted, to let him strip and fuck me when and wherever we were and by whoever he wanted.
As they left for their homes mum said she and my aunty would like to see me used and gangfucked again. Chas said he would arrange something for them soon, then added, and what about the donkey or horse. I smiled and said umm, why not, I couldn't wait. My mum and aunty laughed and said, see you soon then.
Mayfair
The annual May fair was in town and I decided to go and have a look around on the last night. Chas was not interested so I went on my own thinking I may have bumped into some friends whilst down there. I did not see anybody I knew well so I spent much of it on my own. Towards the end of the night I was on one of the rides the Waltzer. A couple of the rides operators were spinning me around. I recon they spent more time with me because as I was spinning the wind was blowing my dress up showing my stocking tops and black thong.
As the ride was closing for the night they asked if I fancied a drink, I thought why not, they were both fit looking young men.
They took me to their caravan and we had a few drinks. Soon one of them sat beside me and put his hand on my leg, then slid it up over my bare flesh at the top of my black stocking and on to my cunt rubbing it through the thin material whilst sticking his tongue down my throat as well. His fingers found their way into my shaven cunt, I moaned out loud. He started frigging me hard his four fingers plunging in and out until I screamed out I was cumming. "Fuck me, you bastards, fuck me hard" I shouted at them. "Oh, we'll fuck you slag, you'll have to crawl home after we've finished with you" he said.
The other soon came to join in and it wasn't long before they had stripped me down to just my black stockings, suspenders and high heels. They loved my shaven cunt saying how they bet it had given a lot of pleasure to a lot of men. One of them soon had his cock buried to the hilt up it fucking me hard until he cum deep in my cunt. The other took his place immediately. I saw the first one disappear out of the caravan but he came back shortly bringing several of the other fair ground workers with him. There were lots of cheers as they saw me naked, with my legs over this guys shoulders still being fucked hard and me screaming out for him to fuck my cunt harder.
They were all soon undressed and cocks were coming at me from all directions. I had cocks up my cunt in my ass and Cumming in my mouth, sometimes all at once. At one time, two of the men decided to try and push their cocks into my cunt at the same time stretching my cunt wide. I moaned loudly as they both pushed in to the hilt, which made me suck even harder on the cock that was pumping in and out of my mouth.
They were biting my tits and nipples causing them to stand out large and erect, and also biting around my cunt and on my ass cheeks, when they weren't being fucked, leaving love bites all over my tits, ass, and around my cunt and top of my thighs. Word had got about the park of this slut taking on all comers and soon there was quite a large crowd including a lot of the fairground women watching me being fucked and abused.
By now they had decided to take me outside where there was more room. More and more men were spurred on by the women telling them to fuck me and use me. They were telling their men to shag the city bitch legless, show her what real men were like. I was loving it; urging them on to use me, fuck me good. I was on all fours gagging on cock one end as another was either fucking my ass hole or cunt. My tits were swinging under me when rough calloused hands were not mauling them.
I was swallowing loads of cum as well as having plenty emptied into my cunt or up my ass. I was enjoying being naked and putting on a show in front of all these people. I shouted to the women "I'll show you bitches just how well this city slut can fuck, you won't be able to satisfy your men after me". They in return were telling the men to get their cocks in my mouth, fill it with cum, ream out my cunt and even to force two cocks up my ass at the same time, to make the fucking whore scream which they readily did.
Most of the men had fucked one or more of my holes by now, and even several of the young teenagers had been told to fuck the whore, practice on her. Some had only wanted to wank over my face or tits others had fucked one of my holes.
After my remark to the women they decided to humiliate and abuse me as well. They crowed around my cum covered body and one said "we'll teach you to speak to us like that, you fucking filthy whore," and with that went to work. Fingers and fists were shoved up my cunt and ass. My tits and nipples were pinched and twisted. I was dragged over to one of the stalls where I was tied standing spread-eagled to a piece of apparatus. They continued to shove bottles, beer cans and other objects up my cunt and ass. They were screaming at me how they were going to split my cunt, and what a fucking slag I was. How I wouldn't be able to walk or be of any use to men for weeks. My tits were being squeezed and my nipples were pinched and twisted until I screamed out.
All they time I was stretched out, I was moaning, groaning, screaming out as another bottle or fist was rammed into my now stretched violated cunt, and Cumming all the time. They started to whip my ass hard making me scream leaving angry red marks across my ass cheeks, whilst others still mauled and pulled my tits. "You love being humiliated don't you slut" one shouted, "Speak you fucking slag" she said as she slapped me across the face, "yes", I cried, "I love being naked and humiliated in front of lots of people." She laughed and slapped me again, "look at the dirty naked whore covered in all our men's cum, what a filthy cum slut" she said and slapped me several more times across the face while the others were still using my ass and cunt or tits for target practice with their belts.
Finally I was untied and fell to the floor. "Had enough whore, the women shouted", "fuck you cunts" I said, "so the bitch wants more uh," they said as some of them kicked me on my ass and squashed my tits under the soles of their shoes as they rolled me around in the dirt. All the men who had been fucking me were standing around watching the show and were laughing and telling their women to carry on with the slag.
I was grabbed hold of by my hair and dragged me over to a dirty patch of ground, my tits and ass scraping along the ground as I was pulled along, and women aimed kicks to my body as I dragged. I was then held face down in the dirt and my legs pulled apart. "Fuck her ass men, then piss all over the slag," they said, the men all laughed, lined up and one after another took turns in ramming their cocks up my ass. My naked body was squirming and writhing against the women's hands that were holding me down, and I was crying out as these men were using my ass hole. It was on fire, but I was Cumming over and over again.
"You love being ass fucked slut" one of the men said as he plunged in and out, "Oh yes" I said, "fuck it all you want." This made the women push my face and tits harder into the dirt and tell them "you heard the tart, do it." When each had fucked me, I was made to suck and lick their cocks clean. When all had finally had me, I was left lying face down groaning and my ass was covered with cum, and was sore.
I wasn't left for long as I was roughly turned over face up, "now piss all over the cunt," the women shouted, as the men let out streams of warm piss over me. It rained down over my tits, my cunt, everywhere. One of the women pulled my hair back causing me to cry out and as I did so piss was aimed into me mouth, "drink it you dirty fuck pig" a women said. "Taste our men's Piss" and laughed. It filled my mouth as I drank it, then over flowed and run down my cheeks as I writhed on the ground in the mud and rubbed it into my tits and cunt. Some of the women sat on my face also and pissed grinding their cunts on to my face as they did. I licked and sucked on their musky scented cunts as they did so.
By the end I was soaked and lying in the muddy pool made by all the urine. My tits, my ass, my face, my hair, everywhere were covered in this muddy mess. Every body was looking down at this naked mess that was a forty year old women, laughing at making jokes about this slag. The women now said " well I think you have had enough now, you've taken all that we've dished out and loved it you slut". " Looks like I have " I said, "but I am knackered now". They women all laughed and picked me up off the ground. "Lets go back to my caravan and get you cleaned up," one of them said.
Once there they took off my now laddered stockings, suspenders and heels and gently washed me down in the shower. The warm water washed all the cum and piss off my body and the two women who were naked in the shower with me cleansed my body. We all kissed and caressed each others bodies kissing and making love to each other, bringing us all to lovely climaxes. They were gentle with my cunt and ass as they were sore and aching from all the abuse they had had.
We all dried and they brought me my thong and dress back. As I left all the men cheered and said why didn't I join them, I could have this several times a week. The women told them to shut up and not to be such shits. I told them thanks but I did not think even I could cope with this that often and that anyway I had noticed a few of them videoing the whole event and taking photos so they would just have to watch those until next year.
The women asked if there would be trouble from my husband as I was covered in red belt and bite marks all over my body. I told them it would be no problem as he would enjoy me telling him about it as he probably fucked my poor cunt or ass again, if anything he would be pissed that he had not been there to see it and joined in. "Bring him along next year" they said, we all laughed. "I will, if you promise me the same treatment," I said. They assured me they would. I took off my thong and threw it to the men, "hang this on one of the stalls next to the photos you took," I said. "We will," they shouted and laughed. We said our good byes.
As I said Chas gave my ass and cunt another good fucking when I got home and he saw all the marks and I told him my story although he complained about how easy his cock slipped in. I said what did he expect after it had been reamed out so much the bastard. We are both looking forward to next years may fair now.
As the ride was closing for the night they asked if I fancied a drink, I thought why not, they were both fit looking young men.
They took me to their caravan and we had a few drinks. Soon one of them sat beside me and put his hand on my leg, then slid it up over my bare flesh at the top of my black stocking and on to my cunt rubbing it through the thin material whilst sticking his tongue down my throat as well. His fingers found their way into my shaven cunt, I moaned out loud. He started frigging me hard his four fingers plunging in and out until I screamed out I was cumming. "Fuck me, you bastards, fuck me hard" I shouted at them. "Oh, we'll fuck you slag, you'll have to crawl home after we've finished with you" he said.
The other soon came to join in and it wasn't long before they had stripped me down to just my black stockings, suspenders and high heels. They loved my shaven cunt saying how they bet it had given a lot of pleasure to a lot of men. One of them soon had his cock buried to the hilt up it fucking me hard until he cum deep in my cunt. The other took his place immediately. I saw the first one disappear out of the caravan but he came back shortly bringing several of the other fair ground workers with him. There were lots of cheers as they saw me naked, with my legs over this guys shoulders still being fucked hard and me screaming out for him to fuck my cunt harder.
They were all soon undressed and cocks were coming at me from all directions. I had cocks up my cunt in my ass and Cumming in my mouth, sometimes all at once. At one time, two of the men decided to try and push their cocks into my cunt at the same time stretching my cunt wide. I moaned loudly as they both pushed in to the hilt, which made me suck even harder on the cock that was pumping in and out of my mouth.
They were biting my tits and nipples causing them to stand out large and erect, and also biting around my cunt and on my ass cheeks, when they weren't being fucked, leaving love bites all over my tits, ass, and around my cunt and top of my thighs. Word had got about the park of this slut taking on all comers and soon there was quite a large crowd including a lot of the fairground women watching me being fucked and abused.
By now they had decided to take me outside where there was more room. More and more men were spurred on by the women telling them to fuck me and use me. They were telling their men to shag the city bitch legless, show her what real men were like. I was loving it; urging them on to use me, fuck me good. I was on all fours gagging on cock one end as another was either fucking my ass hole or cunt. My tits were swinging under me when rough calloused hands were not mauling them.
I was swallowing loads of cum as well as having plenty emptied into my cunt or up my ass. I was enjoying being naked and putting on a show in front of all these people. I shouted to the women "I'll show you bitches just how well this city slut can fuck, you won't be able to satisfy your men after me". They in return were telling the men to get their cocks in my mouth, fill it with cum, ream out my cunt and even to force two cocks up my ass at the same time, to make the fucking whore scream which they readily did.
Most of the men had fucked one or more of my holes by now, and even several of the young teenagers had been told to fuck the whore, practice on her. Some had only wanted to wank over my face or tits others had fucked one of my holes.
After my remark to the women they decided to humiliate and abuse me as well. They crowed around my cum covered body and one said "we'll teach you to speak to us like that, you fucking filthy whore," and with that went to work. Fingers and fists were shoved up my cunt and ass. My tits and nipples were pinched and twisted. I was dragged over to one of the stalls where I was tied standing spread-eagled to a piece of apparatus. They continued to shove bottles, beer cans and other objects up my cunt and ass. They were screaming at me how they were going to split my cunt, and what a fucking slag I was. How I wouldn't be able to walk or be of any use to men for weeks. My tits were being squeezed and my nipples were pinched and twisted until I screamed out.
All they time I was stretched out, I was moaning, groaning, screaming out as another bottle or fist was rammed into my now stretched violated cunt, and Cumming all the time. They started to whip my ass hard making me scream leaving angry red marks across my ass cheeks, whilst others still mauled and pulled my tits. "You love being humiliated don't you slut" one shouted, "Speak you fucking slag" she said as she slapped me across the face, "yes", I cried, "I love being naked and humiliated in front of lots of people." She laughed and slapped me again, "look at the dirty naked whore covered in all our men's cum, what a filthy cum slut" she said and slapped me several more times across the face while the others were still using my ass and cunt or tits for target practice with their belts.
Finally I was untied and fell to the floor. "Had enough whore, the women shouted", "fuck you cunts" I said, "so the bitch wants more uh," they said as some of them kicked me on my ass and squashed my tits under the soles of their shoes as they rolled me around in the dirt. All the men who had been fucking me were standing around watching the show and were laughing and telling their women to carry on with the slag.
I was grabbed hold of by my hair and dragged me over to a dirty patch of ground, my tits and ass scraping along the ground as I was pulled along, and women aimed kicks to my body as I dragged. I was then held face down in the dirt and my legs pulled apart. "Fuck her ass men, then piss all over the slag," they said, the men all laughed, lined up and one after another took turns in ramming their cocks up my ass. My naked body was squirming and writhing against the women's hands that were holding me down, and I was crying out as these men were using my ass hole. It was on fire, but I was Cumming over and over again.
"You love being ass fucked slut" one of the men said as he plunged in and out, "Oh yes" I said, "fuck it all you want." This made the women push my face and tits harder into the dirt and tell them "you heard the tart, do it." When each had fucked me, I was made to suck and lick their cocks clean. When all had finally had me, I was left lying face down groaning and my ass was covered with cum, and was sore.
I wasn't left for long as I was roughly turned over face up, "now piss all over the cunt," the women shouted, as the men let out streams of warm piss over me. It rained down over my tits, my cunt, everywhere. One of the women pulled my hair back causing me to cry out and as I did so piss was aimed into me mouth, "drink it you dirty fuck pig" a women said. "Taste our men's Piss" and laughed. It filled my mouth as I drank it, then over flowed and run down my cheeks as I writhed on the ground in the mud and rubbed it into my tits and cunt. Some of the women sat on my face also and pissed grinding their cunts on to my face as they did. I licked and sucked on their musky scented cunts as they did so.
By the end I was soaked and lying in the muddy pool made by all the urine. My tits, my ass, my face, my hair, everywhere were covered in this muddy mess. Every body was looking down at this naked mess that was a forty year old women, laughing at making jokes about this slag. The women now said " well I think you have had enough now, you've taken all that we've dished out and loved it you slut". " Looks like I have " I said, "but I am knackered now". They women all laughed and picked me up off the ground. "Lets go back to my caravan and get you cleaned up," one of them said.
Once there they took off my now laddered stockings, suspenders and heels and gently washed me down in the shower. The warm water washed all the cum and piss off my body and the two women who were naked in the shower with me cleansed my body. We all kissed and caressed each others bodies kissing and making love to each other, bringing us all to lovely climaxes. They were gentle with my cunt and ass as they were sore and aching from all the abuse they had had.
We all dried and they brought me my thong and dress back. As I left all the men cheered and said why didn't I join them, I could have this several times a week. The women told them to shut up and not to be such shits. I told them thanks but I did not think even I could cope with this that often and that anyway I had noticed a few of them videoing the whole event and taking photos so they would just have to watch those until next year.
The women asked if there would be trouble from my husband as I was covered in red belt and bite marks all over my body. I told them it would be no problem as he would enjoy me telling him about it as he probably fucked my poor cunt or ass again, if anything he would be pissed that he had not been there to see it and joined in. "Bring him along next year" they said, we all laughed. "I will, if you promise me the same treatment," I said. They assured me they would. I took off my thong and threw it to the men, "hang this on one of the stalls next to the photos you took," I said. "We will," they shouted and laughed. We said our good byes.
As I said Chas gave my ass and cunt another good fucking when I got home and he saw all the marks and I told him my story although he complained about how easy his cock slipped in. I said what did he expect after it had been reamed out so much the bastard. We are both looking forward to next years may fair now.
Millenium Party
This story tells of the great time we had at a millennium party that we were invited to.
It started with my husband and myself at another party a few weeks before the New Year. While we were there we became friendly with another couple. We went out a couple of more times with them for meals and drinks, and it was on the last occasion that they invited us to a millennium party at a friends house in the country. We said that we would love to go.
The Party:
The night of the party arrived and we were both dressed ready and waiting for the taxi. I had been having a hard time keeping my husband off me, as I was dressed very sexy. I had bought a long black dress that fitted like a second skin; it had a low front and was backless. It was open the full length both sides and was held together with strips of the same material buttoned on one side. There were four of these strips either side, thus showing a lot of flesh down each side of my body. I had no underwear on as it would of shown, and black leather stilettos to finish it off.
I had used dark and light blue eye shadow, with a black eyeliner to accentuate my eyes, red blusher on my check bones and burgundy red lipstick, it was all I could do to stop him stripping me off and giving me a good fucking.
The taxi came and off we went to the party. The taxi driver was looking at us in his mirror, so for a laugh I made a point of adjusting the top of my dress causing one of my tits to fall out, It must of made his night.
On arrival we could hardly believe our eyes, it was a very large house, with massive gardens and a long drive. There were lots of posh cars already there. We went up the steps to the front door and rung the bell. A large doorman showed us in and we joined the party.
I was aware of most of the men looking at me, and making comments to each other, by the look on their faces the comments were probably about fucking me. The women's faces said what a slut I was. I did not mind this from either parties, as it has happened several times before as you may of read in our other stories.
We meet up with our friends, and the husband couldn't keep his eyes off me, and his wife said I looked great. Mind you she looked pretty good herself in a very short red dress, black stockings, and high heels. With dark makeup and bright red lipstick. I thought to myself I would like to have both of them fuck me while my husband watched, then joined in, perhaps later.
As the night went on we were introduced to lots of other people, then my husband was taken away by a couple of men to see some other guest he might be interested to talk to.
I was not on my own for long, and was soon talking with other guests, then dancing in one of the other rooms.
I had not seen my husband for some time, but this did not worry me much as I was having a good time myself. After a while whilst looking around the house I came upon a card game, some of the guests were playing strip poker while a crowd of others watched. There were a few women and men in various states of undress. One of the women said she'd had enough, put her dress back on and left the table. A man asked if any other women would like to take her place, nobody answered. He looked at me and said I looked like a women who liked some fun, how about it. I laughed and said I did so why not, to a round of applause.
I sat at the table but first mentioned that it was a bit one-sided as they could see I only had one item of clothing on. They agreed that I could have four free forfeits before I had to take of my dress, and I only had to play as long as I wanted, but once a hand had been dealt I had to play that hand whatever the outcome, I agreed.
We carried on playing; I lost a hand, one of the other women left when she was down to her panties, then some of the men lost. I lost another two games. The last women left when she lost and had to take her panties off leaving her naked, she got dressed and left to watch, nobody else wanting to join in, this leaving me the only female left playing.
I had noticed that my husband was now in the crowd watching. I played on. Another man lost, then I lost my last free item. The next hand was dealt and mine was a good one. I played it but three kings beat my pair of queens and jacks. I had to remove my dress. I stood up and unbuttoned one side and let it slip to the floor, I was now naked, my tits ass, and to many comments my smooth shaven cunt on show to everyone.
I sat back down and they said I could talk my clothes and retire, or I could play one more hand. If I won I took my clothes and each of the other players would put one hundred pounds into the pot, which would be mine. If I lost, I would lose my dress for the rest of the night and I would be their slave all night to do whatever they wanted without question. The crowd went quiet; I looked around the table there were five men, that was five hundred pound. I looked across at my husband, he smiled and shrugged his shoulders and mouthed it's up to you. The crowd started to shout "come on love, go for it". I looked back at the men, laughed and said lets deal. There were a lot of whistles and cheers. The hand was dealt and although I once again I had some good cards, four of the others throw their hands in, which left one more, I laid my hand on the table, he smiled and put down his cards, they beat mine. He got up and walked around the table, pulled me up and said with a grin "well it looks like your ours for the night" and with that inserted his fingers into my wet already wet cunt. He said to the crowd that the slut was already wet to a round of applause. He continued to frig me in front of everybody until with a loud moan I came, then he pushed me onto my back across the card table, saying they were going to have some fun with my body tonight. People in the crowd started shouting to start the show and give the slut a good hard fucking.
He knelt between my legs and started to give my smooth wet cunt a good licking. Nibbling and teasing my clit, making me cry out in ecstasy. When finished he got up and roughly rammed his cock deep into my cunt, shagging me hard and deep until he cum. After he had come he held his cock to my mouth and told me to lick him clean. I licked and sucked all traces of cum off his cock until it was clean. This carried on until all the card players had fucked me, then I was told to walk around and cater for all the other guests needs. I was soon bent over another table with cocks shoved in me from both ends.
As I walked around the house naked, cum running down my legs, and on my face and tits, I was shagged over and over again, in the ass, mouth, cunt, wherever they wanted in any position they wanted.
The host then thought it a good idea to write on my body, so with a permanent marker pen he wrote all sorts of crude comments, like "suck and pinch these" under my tits, and "fuck this slut bandy" across my stomach, arrows pointing up the insides of my thighs and down to my ass with enter your cocks here wrote by them. Then to complete it, this slag wants to be fucked tonight by everybody on my back. I was made to walk around like this all night.
Not only did the men take turns with me, but the women also enjoyed humiliating me by fucking me with vibrators, dildoes, and bottles. Several took turn at punishing me for being a slut, spanking me with their hands or whipping me with belts over all my body, enjoying watching me writhe and squirm, straining against the hands holding me down, and hearing me cry out as the leather stung my ass, tits, thighs, and over my naked cunt, not only from the pain but from the orgasms that it was causing me to have. The sensations made more intense by other women pinching, and pulling on my nipples making them stand out large and erect.
The night went on, I was made to crawl around on all fours to people, so to lie across their laps and be spanked or have one of my holes fucked. By the early hours I was covered in red marks, love bites, and cum, so I was told I needed a shower, a golden shower. I was taken to an outhouse and laid down on the dirty floor where the men took turns in washing my used body with their piss. I had to hold my pussy lips open while they pissed over it, to open my mouth and taste their piss, it splashing all over my face and in my hair, running down between and over my tits.
Afterwards I was tied spread-eagled across a worktable and left there. For what was left of the night, men and women came in when ever they wanted to abuse my body in any way they felt. This included my husband and our two friends. My husband saying that it had been my own choice, so he and the friends might as well join in, and they had enjoyed watching me perform, and any way he knew I was enjoying it being the slut that I was. The women said she had very much enjoyed making me cum with the vibrator.
The final humiliation was that the host had videoed all the action over the night, and said it would make good viewing at other parties, so heaven knows how many other people are going to see me naked and humiliated, my body used and abused by all.
At the end of the party I was allowed to shower and given my dress back, along with the two hundred and fifty pounds, for being a" fucking good shag, and a first class whore and slut" as he put it. He said nobody had ever gone that far before, and I said I had never enjoyed a party so much.
As I showered the mess came off, but the writing wouldn't. I thought anyway it would be a talking point when shown to others. We have seen the couple a few times since the party and had some good sessions with them both. They told me they had seen the video at another party and it was quite a talking point, most asking when I was being invited to another. Perhaps one day :).
It started with my husband and myself at another party a few weeks before the New Year. While we were there we became friendly with another couple. We went out a couple of more times with them for meals and drinks, and it was on the last occasion that they invited us to a millennium party at a friends house in the country. We said that we would love to go.
The Party:
The night of the party arrived and we were both dressed ready and waiting for the taxi. I had been having a hard time keeping my husband off me, as I was dressed very sexy. I had bought a long black dress that fitted like a second skin; it had a low front and was backless. It was open the full length both sides and was held together with strips of the same material buttoned on one side. There were four of these strips either side, thus showing a lot of flesh down each side of my body. I had no underwear on as it would of shown, and black leather stilettos to finish it off.
I had used dark and light blue eye shadow, with a black eyeliner to accentuate my eyes, red blusher on my check bones and burgundy red lipstick, it was all I could do to stop him stripping me off and giving me a good fucking.
The taxi came and off we went to the party. The taxi driver was looking at us in his mirror, so for a laugh I made a point of adjusting the top of my dress causing one of my tits to fall out, It must of made his night.
On arrival we could hardly believe our eyes, it was a very large house, with massive gardens and a long drive. There were lots of posh cars already there. We went up the steps to the front door and rung the bell. A large doorman showed us in and we joined the party.
I was aware of most of the men looking at me, and making comments to each other, by the look on their faces the comments were probably about fucking me. The women's faces said what a slut I was. I did not mind this from either parties, as it has happened several times before as you may of read in our other stories.
We meet up with our friends, and the husband couldn't keep his eyes off me, and his wife said I looked great. Mind you she looked pretty good herself in a very short red dress, black stockings, and high heels. With dark makeup and bright red lipstick. I thought to myself I would like to have both of them fuck me while my husband watched, then joined in, perhaps later.
As the night went on we were introduced to lots of other people, then my husband was taken away by a couple of men to see some other guest he might be interested to talk to.
I was not on my own for long, and was soon talking with other guests, then dancing in one of the other rooms.
I had not seen my husband for some time, but this did not worry me much as I was having a good time myself. After a while whilst looking around the house I came upon a card game, some of the guests were playing strip poker while a crowd of others watched. There were a few women and men in various states of undress. One of the women said she'd had enough, put her dress back on and left the table. A man asked if any other women would like to take her place, nobody answered. He looked at me and said I looked like a women who liked some fun, how about it. I laughed and said I did so why not, to a round of applause.
I sat at the table but first mentioned that it was a bit one-sided as they could see I only had one item of clothing on. They agreed that I could have four free forfeits before I had to take of my dress, and I only had to play as long as I wanted, but once a hand had been dealt I had to play that hand whatever the outcome, I agreed.
We carried on playing; I lost a hand, one of the other women left when she was down to her panties, then some of the men lost. I lost another two games. The last women left when she lost and had to take her panties off leaving her naked, she got dressed and left to watch, nobody else wanting to join in, this leaving me the only female left playing.
I had noticed that my husband was now in the crowd watching. I played on. Another man lost, then I lost my last free item. The next hand was dealt and mine was a good one. I played it but three kings beat my pair of queens and jacks. I had to remove my dress. I stood up and unbuttoned one side and let it slip to the floor, I was now naked, my tits ass, and to many comments my smooth shaven cunt on show to everyone.
I sat back down and they said I could talk my clothes and retire, or I could play one more hand. If I won I took my clothes and each of the other players would put one hundred pounds into the pot, which would be mine. If I lost, I would lose my dress for the rest of the night and I would be their slave all night to do whatever they wanted without question. The crowd went quiet; I looked around the table there were five men, that was five hundred pound. I looked across at my husband, he smiled and shrugged his shoulders and mouthed it's up to you. The crowd started to shout "come on love, go for it". I looked back at the men, laughed and said lets deal. There were a lot of whistles and cheers. The hand was dealt and although I once again I had some good cards, four of the others throw their hands in, which left one more, I laid my hand on the table, he smiled and put down his cards, they beat mine. He got up and walked around the table, pulled me up and said with a grin "well it looks like your ours for the night" and with that inserted his fingers into my wet already wet cunt. He said to the crowd that the slut was already wet to a round of applause. He continued to frig me in front of everybody until with a loud moan I came, then he pushed me onto my back across the card table, saying they were going to have some fun with my body tonight. People in the crowd started shouting to start the show and give the slut a good hard fucking.
He knelt between my legs and started to give my smooth wet cunt a good licking. Nibbling and teasing my clit, making me cry out in ecstasy. When finished he got up and roughly rammed his cock deep into my cunt, shagging me hard and deep until he cum. After he had come he held his cock to my mouth and told me to lick him clean. I licked and sucked all traces of cum off his cock until it was clean. This carried on until all the card players had fucked me, then I was told to walk around and cater for all the other guests needs. I was soon bent over another table with cocks shoved in me from both ends.
As I walked around the house naked, cum running down my legs, and on my face and tits, I was shagged over and over again, in the ass, mouth, cunt, wherever they wanted in any position they wanted.
The host then thought it a good idea to write on my body, so with a permanent marker pen he wrote all sorts of crude comments, like "suck and pinch these" under my tits, and "fuck this slut bandy" across my stomach, arrows pointing up the insides of my thighs and down to my ass with enter your cocks here wrote by them. Then to complete it, this slag wants to be fucked tonight by everybody on my back. I was made to walk around like this all night.
Not only did the men take turns with me, but the women also enjoyed humiliating me by fucking me with vibrators, dildoes, and bottles. Several took turn at punishing me for being a slut, spanking me with their hands or whipping me with belts over all my body, enjoying watching me writhe and squirm, straining against the hands holding me down, and hearing me cry out as the leather stung my ass, tits, thighs, and over my naked cunt, not only from the pain but from the orgasms that it was causing me to have. The sensations made more intense by other women pinching, and pulling on my nipples making them stand out large and erect.
The night went on, I was made to crawl around on all fours to people, so to lie across their laps and be spanked or have one of my holes fucked. By the early hours I was covered in red marks, love bites, and cum, so I was told I needed a shower, a golden shower. I was taken to an outhouse and laid down on the dirty floor where the men took turns in washing my used body with their piss. I had to hold my pussy lips open while they pissed over it, to open my mouth and taste their piss, it splashing all over my face and in my hair, running down between and over my tits.
Afterwards I was tied spread-eagled across a worktable and left there. For what was left of the night, men and women came in when ever they wanted to abuse my body in any way they felt. This included my husband and our two friends. My husband saying that it had been my own choice, so he and the friends might as well join in, and they had enjoyed watching me perform, and any way he knew I was enjoying it being the slut that I was. The women said she had very much enjoyed making me cum with the vibrator.
The final humiliation was that the host had videoed all the action over the night, and said it would make good viewing at other parties, so heaven knows how many other people are going to see me naked and humiliated, my body used and abused by all.
At the end of the party I was allowed to shower and given my dress back, along with the two hundred and fifty pounds, for being a" fucking good shag, and a first class whore and slut" as he put it. He said nobody had ever gone that far before, and I said I had never enjoyed a party so much.
As I showered the mess came off, but the writing wouldn't. I thought anyway it would be a talking point when shown to others. We have seen the couple a few times since the party and had some good sessions with them both. They told me they had seen the video at another party and it was quite a talking point, most asking when I was being invited to another. Perhaps one day :).
A Night on the Town
Hi, my name is Kathy, and I can't get enough, I just really get off being naked in public and having my body used for the pleasure of men, fucked in all my holes, whipped, spanked, you name it I love it. If anybody had told me eight months ago, that I would soon be letting any man strip me and abuse my body how they wanted, to humiliate me, use me as their slut, I would have told them they were off their head. Anyway, to my story.
This story is about some of the men at a pub we visit some Fridays wanting to take me into the next town and to take photos of me being fucked in various positions and locations around the town, this is about that night.
It started with me arranging to meet early on one of the Friday evenings at the pub, my husband had got there first to help plan the trip and decide what they were going to do with me. They had arranged the outing by the time I had got there and in about all eight men were going. I had agreed to this a couple of weeks previous, as we do not go every week now so as to make it more interesting when we do.
We all climbed aboard one of the guy's van and made our way to town. All the way there they where touching me up with fingers probing my cunt and ass, and my tits and nipples were pinched and bit. I had cum half a dozen times by the time we arrived. We parked in a multi story car park on the fourth floor in the centre of town, and they decided to make this the first location. I was told to strip to just my high heels. I did this then said ok who's first, and how did they want it. One of the men came over and took me to the edge of the level and told me to bend over the low wall, then spread my ass cheeks as he was going to fuck my ass. He spit on my asshole to lubricate it then eased his cock into my tight hole, then when all in began to fuck me hard until he came up my asshole. All the time I was moaning and crying out for him to fuck my ass real good. Anybody below who looked up would of seen my tits and me being fucked. Dave the landlord was taking photos during all of this.
We decided to move on and the guys gave me a short jacket to put on saying not to bother with any other clothes. It was held together with only two buttons at the front and just about covered the cheeks of my ass. I felt as horny as hell walking around naked underneath it. I got quite a lot of looks and comments from other men we passed in the street and I had fun bending over in front of men showing all my ass and sometimes unbuttoning the two buttons and flashing my tits and shaven cunt at passer byes.
The next location was a monument in the centre of town. I stripped off my jacket and was stood against the cold stonework. The men gathered around as I wrapped one my legs around one of the men’s waist and was given a good hard cock up my cunt for the first but not last time that night. I tried not to make to much noise, but I'm sure several people must have heard my moans of lust, more photographs were taken. This carried on in several more places, by the town hall, bus station, railway station, in a gents public toilet, and a couple of shop doorways with me getting a good shagging or giving a blow job. We were seen a few times but they were happy to watch the performance.
The evening was still young so we decided to go and look for a club, on the way two men stopped us and asked if I was for hire, Dave the landlord said how much had they got, the stranger said they only had ten pounds each Dave said they could have ten minuets each with me. He took their money and my jacket and I was lead naked down an alleyway nearby. The first man said 'get down on your knees bitch and suck my cock’. I knelt down and got his cock out then took it in my mouth; I could taste the precum on the tip it tasted delicious. I was well into deep throating him when I felt a pair of hands pulling my hips up, I was put into the doggy position and a cock was rammed up my cunt. I started to think what a right slut I must look naked on all fours in a dirty back alley with two men fucking me both ends and a group of men and my husband looking on. They had their ten minuets, both cumming deep in my mouth and cunt, they told Dave it was the best fuck and blow job they had ever had from a tart, and what a horny bitch I was.
We carried on and found a club in one of the more sleazy sides of town, which suited us. Once in I went to the ladies to clean up a bit. There where a couple of women in there and they commented on how much cum there was on me, I said I had been receiving a good shagging earlier. They came over and said they would help clean me up and removed my jacket. They washed my body playing with my tits and pinching my nipples in the process. I was lead to a makeup table and sat down on it, they said they were going to lick my pussy clean. It was heaven having their soft tongues lapping around and inside my pussy. When they had finished they each got out a large vibrator from their bags and inserted them into my cunt and ass. I'm sure they must of heard me in the club crying out when they switched them on to full power and fucked me with them bringing me to several orgasms. They gave me some makeup and perfume and I got dressed and we left the ladies, on the way out they said looking like that I would probably get a lot more cock that night, I said I hoped so, they laughed, kissed me and said I was such a slut.
I was having a good time dancing with lots of men and also getting touched up a lot when they discovered I was nude under the jacket. Fingers and hands were squeezing and probing my ass and cunt with the cheeks of my ass being on view most of the time.
Next thing I knew there was a announcement over the disco that Kathy one of the guests tonight was going to put on a performance on stage, Dave had gone and had a word with the manager. I could see the doors of the club being locked as I got on the stage to a roar of cheers and whistles. The music started and I began to dance swaying my body around and gyrating my hips and flashing my ass. The audience was shouting to get them off so I removed my jacket and carried on dancing in just my high heels. Most of the audience were men but there where some women including the two from the ladies toilet that I had meet.
There were a lot of cheers when a couple of men climbed onto the stage and danced with me. They were rubbing their hands all over my body, and wanking me off on stage in front of all these people. The two women shouted out to give the slut what she wanted a good fucking so I was lead to a table that had been put on the stage and pushed back onto it. My legs were parted and one of the men went down on me licking my clit and pushing his tongue right inside, the other man was squeezing and pinching my tits making the nipples stand up hard and red.
They then got their cocks out and fucked my cunt and face the one telling me to suck his cock hard as he was going to fill my mouth with his cum.
During this more men had got on stage and formed a cue to take their turn with me, as soon as one cock had finished their was another to take it's place in either of my holes, fucking me hard until they came. I lost count of the amount of cocks that went up me and the loads of cum I swallowed. Several men liked to push their ass into my face and tell me to lick their ass holes. I pulled their cheeks apart and licked all around the rim then pushed my tongue in as far as I could. They loved me giving them a good rimming while they watched other men fucking my cunt hard.
The women that were there were urging the men on telling them to fill the slut with cum, cover her in it. I was shouting out 'who was next in line to fuck this slag, and who wanted to shove their cock up my ass' there were always plenty of volunteers to use me how I wanted.
After quite a while some of the women said they thought I ought to be punished for being such a cum loving, cock sucking tart and with that I was lead to some pillars and tied standing between them arms and legs apart. The manager produced a whip with lots of strips of leather, (he said it was left over from a cabaret night) and the women all took it in turns to whip me with it. The throngs of leather stung as they brought it down across my back, ass, tits, and the insides of my thighs and smooth shaven cunt. Everybody was enjoying the spectacle watching me writhe about and hearing my moans of pain and ecstasy as I came whilst being whipped. I lost count of how many times I cum during this. The women also used the whip handle and some vibrators to wank me to a climax with, and some more of the men decided to have second helpings while I was tied up and fucked my ass and cunt again hanging on to my tits as they did so.
After I was untied I was lay back across the table and the men were encouraged to piss over me, several of them did and I felt the warm liquid running all over my body, face, and hair. One man told me to open my mouth so I could taste it, his piss was warm and tasted salty as it splashed onto my lips and in my mouth, other men wanked over me adding their cum to my piss covered body, then wiping their cocks on my face and tits.
By the end of the night I was exhausted, my cunt and ass ached from the amount of cocks and objects that had been shoved in them, and from the whipping. After I had cleaned up some of the mess my body was in we decided to leave, the manager telling us to come back whenever we wanted to. Dave said we would. My jacket had disappeared so I was told I would just have to walk back to the van naked.
We left the club and made our way back to the car park keeping to the backstreets so as not to fall foul of the law, with me wearing just my heels and dried cum, and to add to my humiliation they let anybody have me who wanted to, telling them that I loved walking about nude in public asking to be shagged, (which is true anyway) and they could use me as they wanted to, and most of them did in doorways, against lamp posts and parked cars.
One of them taking me to a piece of waste ground nearby and laying me face down on a dirty old smelly mattress, yanking my head back by my hair and fucking my ass hard, then after he had cum telling me to suck his cock clean. Dave made sure he got photographs of it all.
Several of the men asked if I was for hire for private parties, Dave the landlord said I could be if the price was right, and only with him and my husband present, (they now know my husband is with me on our Friday nights) so it looks as if I'm in for some more fun.
We finally got back to the van and made our way home. Back at the pub, several more of the locals who were drinking there took a turn with me, especially when I had gone inside still naked and smelling of cum and had all added theirs to it. By the end I had made a bit of cash that night, and my husband and I had enjoyed our sexual activities that evening, and Dave had a lot more photos for his and our albums and behind the bar.
This story is about some of the men at a pub we visit some Fridays wanting to take me into the next town and to take photos of me being fucked in various positions and locations around the town, this is about that night.
It started with me arranging to meet early on one of the Friday evenings at the pub, my husband had got there first to help plan the trip and decide what they were going to do with me. They had arranged the outing by the time I had got there and in about all eight men were going. I had agreed to this a couple of weeks previous, as we do not go every week now so as to make it more interesting when we do.
We all climbed aboard one of the guy's van and made our way to town. All the way there they where touching me up with fingers probing my cunt and ass, and my tits and nipples were pinched and bit. I had cum half a dozen times by the time we arrived. We parked in a multi story car park on the fourth floor in the centre of town, and they decided to make this the first location. I was told to strip to just my high heels. I did this then said ok who's first, and how did they want it. One of the men came over and took me to the edge of the level and told me to bend over the low wall, then spread my ass cheeks as he was going to fuck my ass. He spit on my asshole to lubricate it then eased his cock into my tight hole, then when all in began to fuck me hard until he came up my asshole. All the time I was moaning and crying out for him to fuck my ass real good. Anybody below who looked up would of seen my tits and me being fucked. Dave the landlord was taking photos during all of this.
We decided to move on and the guys gave me a short jacket to put on saying not to bother with any other clothes. It was held together with only two buttons at the front and just about covered the cheeks of my ass. I felt as horny as hell walking around naked underneath it. I got quite a lot of looks and comments from other men we passed in the street and I had fun bending over in front of men showing all my ass and sometimes unbuttoning the two buttons and flashing my tits and shaven cunt at passer byes.
The next location was a monument in the centre of town. I stripped off my jacket and was stood against the cold stonework. The men gathered around as I wrapped one my legs around one of the men’s waist and was given a good hard cock up my cunt for the first but not last time that night. I tried not to make to much noise, but I'm sure several people must have heard my moans of lust, more photographs were taken. This carried on in several more places, by the town hall, bus station, railway station, in a gents public toilet, and a couple of shop doorways with me getting a good shagging or giving a blow job. We were seen a few times but they were happy to watch the performance.
The evening was still young so we decided to go and look for a club, on the way two men stopped us and asked if I was for hire, Dave the landlord said how much had they got, the stranger said they only had ten pounds each Dave said they could have ten minuets each with me. He took their money and my jacket and I was lead naked down an alleyway nearby. The first man said 'get down on your knees bitch and suck my cock’. I knelt down and got his cock out then took it in my mouth; I could taste the precum on the tip it tasted delicious. I was well into deep throating him when I felt a pair of hands pulling my hips up, I was put into the doggy position and a cock was rammed up my cunt. I started to think what a right slut I must look naked on all fours in a dirty back alley with two men fucking me both ends and a group of men and my husband looking on. They had their ten minuets, both cumming deep in my mouth and cunt, they told Dave it was the best fuck and blow job they had ever had from a tart, and what a horny bitch I was.
We carried on and found a club in one of the more sleazy sides of town, which suited us. Once in I went to the ladies to clean up a bit. There where a couple of women in there and they commented on how much cum there was on me, I said I had been receiving a good shagging earlier. They came over and said they would help clean me up and removed my jacket. They washed my body playing with my tits and pinching my nipples in the process. I was lead to a makeup table and sat down on it, they said they were going to lick my pussy clean. It was heaven having their soft tongues lapping around and inside my pussy. When they had finished they each got out a large vibrator from their bags and inserted them into my cunt and ass. I'm sure they must of heard me in the club crying out when they switched them on to full power and fucked me with them bringing me to several orgasms. They gave me some makeup and perfume and I got dressed and we left the ladies, on the way out they said looking like that I would probably get a lot more cock that night, I said I hoped so, they laughed, kissed me and said I was such a slut.
I was having a good time dancing with lots of men and also getting touched up a lot when they discovered I was nude under the jacket. Fingers and hands were squeezing and probing my ass and cunt with the cheeks of my ass being on view most of the time.
Next thing I knew there was a announcement over the disco that Kathy one of the guests tonight was going to put on a performance on stage, Dave had gone and had a word with the manager. I could see the doors of the club being locked as I got on the stage to a roar of cheers and whistles. The music started and I began to dance swaying my body around and gyrating my hips and flashing my ass. The audience was shouting to get them off so I removed my jacket and carried on dancing in just my high heels. Most of the audience were men but there where some women including the two from the ladies toilet that I had meet.
There were a lot of cheers when a couple of men climbed onto the stage and danced with me. They were rubbing their hands all over my body, and wanking me off on stage in front of all these people. The two women shouted out to give the slut what she wanted a good fucking so I was lead to a table that had been put on the stage and pushed back onto it. My legs were parted and one of the men went down on me licking my clit and pushing his tongue right inside, the other man was squeezing and pinching my tits making the nipples stand up hard and red.
They then got their cocks out and fucked my cunt and face the one telling me to suck his cock hard as he was going to fill my mouth with his cum.
During this more men had got on stage and formed a cue to take their turn with me, as soon as one cock had finished their was another to take it's place in either of my holes, fucking me hard until they came. I lost count of the amount of cocks that went up me and the loads of cum I swallowed. Several men liked to push their ass into my face and tell me to lick their ass holes. I pulled their cheeks apart and licked all around the rim then pushed my tongue in as far as I could. They loved me giving them a good rimming while they watched other men fucking my cunt hard.
The women that were there were urging the men on telling them to fill the slut with cum, cover her in it. I was shouting out 'who was next in line to fuck this slag, and who wanted to shove their cock up my ass' there were always plenty of volunteers to use me how I wanted.
After quite a while some of the women said they thought I ought to be punished for being such a cum loving, cock sucking tart and with that I was lead to some pillars and tied standing between them arms and legs apart. The manager produced a whip with lots of strips of leather, (he said it was left over from a cabaret night) and the women all took it in turns to whip me with it. The throngs of leather stung as they brought it down across my back, ass, tits, and the insides of my thighs and smooth shaven cunt. Everybody was enjoying the spectacle watching me writhe about and hearing my moans of pain and ecstasy as I came whilst being whipped. I lost count of how many times I cum during this. The women also used the whip handle and some vibrators to wank me to a climax with, and some more of the men decided to have second helpings while I was tied up and fucked my ass and cunt again hanging on to my tits as they did so.
After I was untied I was lay back across the table and the men were encouraged to piss over me, several of them did and I felt the warm liquid running all over my body, face, and hair. One man told me to open my mouth so I could taste it, his piss was warm and tasted salty as it splashed onto my lips and in my mouth, other men wanked over me adding their cum to my piss covered body, then wiping their cocks on my face and tits.
By the end of the night I was exhausted, my cunt and ass ached from the amount of cocks and objects that had been shoved in them, and from the whipping. After I had cleaned up some of the mess my body was in we decided to leave, the manager telling us to come back whenever we wanted to. Dave said we would. My jacket had disappeared so I was told I would just have to walk back to the van naked.
We left the club and made our way back to the car park keeping to the backstreets so as not to fall foul of the law, with me wearing just my heels and dried cum, and to add to my humiliation they let anybody have me who wanted to, telling them that I loved walking about nude in public asking to be shagged, (which is true anyway) and they could use me as they wanted to, and most of them did in doorways, against lamp posts and parked cars.
One of them taking me to a piece of waste ground nearby and laying me face down on a dirty old smelly mattress, yanking my head back by my hair and fucking my ass hard, then after he had cum telling me to suck his cock clean. Dave made sure he got photographs of it all.
Several of the men asked if I was for hire for private parties, Dave the landlord said I could be if the price was right, and only with him and my husband present, (they now know my husband is with me on our Friday nights) so it looks as if I'm in for some more fun.
We finally got back to the van and made our way home. Back at the pub, several more of the locals who were drinking there took a turn with me, especially when I had gone inside still naked and smelling of cum and had all added theirs to it. By the end I had made a bit of cash that night, and my husband and I had enjoyed our sexual activities that evening, and Dave had a lot more photos for his and our albums and behind the bar.
Pleasure Weekend
Well I had gone out that Friday night looking for some fun and a good time over the weekend, and boy had I got it, along with a lot of men who had not believed their luck in all having a bloody good fuck with some good time slut, namely me. Now for the story of that weekend.
To start off, my name is Kathy, medium height, darkish hair, and for a forty two year married old women, a pretty good body, and attractive, so I’ve been told.
It was about 19:00hrs on the Friday night, Chas, my husband was away, and I was getting myself ready for clubbing, and what I hoped was to be a fun weekend of sex, and plenty of it. I had showered and freshly shaved my pussy nice and smooth and as now getting dressed. I had laid out on the bed a short, tight black skirt, silver halter neck top, a small black thong, no bra as the top was pretty well backless, and my high heels.
I had decided not to wear stockings as the skirt was short and anyway my body was quite tanned from the sun bed and my previous holiday abroad. I had also painted my toe and finger nails red which looked good against my tanned flesh. I ran my hands over my naked flesh, squeezed my breasts gently, playing with my nipples as I did so. Down over my stomach towards my smooth pussy. I moaned slightly as I rubbed the moist lips and inserted a finger into my pleasure hole. I hoped I would be getting a lot of this before the weekend was through.
I got dressed and put on my make up. Dark Blue, fading to a light blue eye makeup with black eyeliner to accentuate my eyes, blusher to my cheeks, heightening my cheek bones, and ruby red lip gloss. I admired myself in the full length mirror. I looked good for my age, and reckoned I would put most of the young girls to shame, and give the others a run for their money. I phoned for a taxi and when it arrived told it to take me to one of the night clubs I knew, which was always crowed, good for picking up a guy or two, or even more.
We arrived at the club; I paid the fare and made my way to the entrance. The bouncers knew me, and I had fucked most of them anyway, so they let me in without queuing. As I suspected there was already quite a lot of people already there. I scanned the room. There were plenty of fit looking men around, obviously out on the prowl looking for a good time. I did not think I would be on my own for long. I made my way to the bar, sat at one of the stools making my short skirt show a lot of thigh, and ordered a drink.
As I was about to pay, a group of three guys came over.
“Well pay for that mate,” one of them said to the bar man.
I looked around to them. They were all good looking, in their late twenties, and reasonably fit looking.
“Well thank you very much,” I replied back to them.
They introduced themselves as Tony, Dave, and Chris, and asked if I was on my own. I told them I was very much on my own, and that my name was Kathy, Kath for short. We all talked for a short while, until Tony asked if I wanted to dance, as they had just put on a smoochie record.
“Yes, I would love to,” I replied with a smile.
We stepped out onto the dance floor. Tony pulled me towards him and put his arms around me. We began to sway with the music. Tony rested his head on my shoulder and began to kiss me on the neck. Little shivers of pleasure ran through me. His hands drifted down the bare flesh of my back and onto my ass.
He gave a little squeeze of my ass cheeks. I responded by pushing my body closer to his. I could feel his cock get harder in his trousers. I turned and offered him my lips. He kissed me hard, his tongue probing into my mouth. His hands were now down to the hem of my skirt. I felt him slide one of his hands up my thigh onto my naked ass cheeks, where he began to squeeze the firm round flesh, giving the other people on the dance flor more than a glimpse of my ass.
The record finished, and we made our way to a table that the other two had managed to acquire, and sat down. More drinks had been fetched and as we sat at the table Tony run his hand up my leg again under the table. His hand reached the top and began to rub my pussy through the thin material of my thong, which barely covered anything as it was pulled between my pussy lips. I moaned softly.
The other two had noticed what Tony was doing and Chris who was sat the other side of me slid his hand up my other leg. I raised my ass off the chair and said quietly to them to take off my thong. Each man took hold of the side and pulled them down. I raised my legs so they could pull them right off, and Tony put them in his pocket.
Now their hands went up my skirt again. This time there was no barrier to their fingers as I parted my thighs slightly and two sets of fingers found their way into my wet cunt. Slowly they worked their way in and out. I was biting my lip so not to cry out loud as the climax was building up inside me. Dave had moved around closer and was squeezing my breasts through my top. I came hard, my body shaking. Chris was kissing me hard so I would not cry out.
After things had settled down and a couple more drinks, they all took turns dancing with me, making sure they had a good feel of my ass and cunt while they did. The time had gone on a bit and I was dying for a good fucking, so I said to the guys why don’t we go back some where. Dave said he knew of a hotel not to far away. We all agreed to go. We walked to the hotel, as we went the guys were grabbing me for a quick snog or a grope of my ass, and also giving passer bye, s a quick flash of my ass and cunt, which we all thought a laugh, especially to older men and if they had their wives with them.
We arrived at the hotel, a rather run down looking sort of place. We all went in side. The inside was just as shabby as the out side. Peeling paint work, worn furniture. Tony went up to the desk and rang the bell. A short, fat, unshaven man of about 55 years old came out from a back room.
“Yea,” he said.
“We want a room for the night,” Tony said.
“Maybe longer,” I butted in.
The desk man looked around at me and grinned.
“Darling, you can stay for as long as you like,” he replied. “Only one room left though, It's a bit rough,” he said to Tony.
“That’s ok, we’ll take that.
Tony signed the register and we made or way to the stairs. As we climbed the first flight, Chris pulled the back of my skirt up giving the desk man a good look at my bare ass, and then spun me around to give the desk man a full veiw of my shaven cunt. I heard him laugh behind us.
"Going to make good use of that cunt, I recon," he shouted to us.
"You can bet on that mate," Tony replied.
We made our way up to the middle floor and to our room. Once again the room was shabby and well used. Probably hadn’t been decorated since it had been built.
As soon as the door was shut, all three guys were on me. It didn’t take long for the two articles of clothing that I had to be removed leaving me naked except for my heels. Their hands were all over me, exploring me, probing me. Fingers and mouths were pinching and sucking my nipples; others were wanking my cunt or probing my ass hole. I was in heaven. Their playing with me was causing me to cum over and over. Soon they were each getting undressed, one at a time while the other two kept me aroused. When we were all naked, I was taken over to the dirty bed and thrown on to it.
“Your in for a good fucking now slut,” Tony said.
“Well give it to me then, It’s what you’ve been wanting to do to me all-night, and what I’ve wanted,” I replied.
Tony bent me legs over his shoulders and rammed his hard cock into my waiting hole. He pounded into me hard his balls slapping my ass. Dave had gone to the top and was now fucking my face like it was another cunt, while Chris winked his cock and played with my tits. As soon as Tony had shot his load deep into me, Chris took his place reaming out my wet cunt. Dave was still fucking my face; I was sucking deep on his cock. Finally, with a grunt, Dave shot his load down my throat, and then pulled out, shooting another load over my lips and face. Chris in the meantime had pulled out of my cunt, bent my legs further back and was now pounding my cunt even harder and deeper. His cock boring out my now soggy cunt, until he came deep inside and over my ass.
“Fucking hell, you’re one horny dirty slut,” Chris said.
Ummm, yes I know, and I love it,” I said and laughed.
The guys took it easy for a short time; while I gave them a show of me playing with myself, wanking myself off with my fingers and a beer bottle that they had found in the trash can. They were soon hard again.
“Hey, let’s have some fun and tie the whore to the bed,” Tony said.
“Yahoo, yea, let’s do,” came the response.
They all grabbed me and pulled m arms above my head. I was struggling, but laughing at the same time. They used my Thong and halter neck to tie my hands. Next they pulled my legs wide apart and used a pillow case that they had torn in half to tie them to each corner at the bottom of the bed. I was now helpless and spread-eagled and naked in front of them. They all came over, their hands again mauling my exposed flesh. The bottle was picked up and each of them took turn using it on my cunt, before each taking their turn again fucking my cunt and mouth and wanking over me.
When they had finished, I watched them get dressed. Tony got out his mobile and I saw him dial then speak to somebody on the phone. When he had finished he said,
“Right, we’re off to get some more beer,” and they made their way to the door.
“Hey, what about me,” I shouted to them.
“Oh, you just lie there, we’ll be back soon.
Before I could reply they had left, and what’s more left the door to the room wide open. Anybody who walked past could look in and see me tied up here, naked, legs splayed wide apart, with fresh cum all over my body. I struggled against the ties, but to no avail, and soon resigned myself to the fact that I was here until they came back.
About ten minutes had gone by when I heard a noise in the hall way. I lifted my head to see the desk man leering at me in the door way.
“What have we here then, looks like your all tied up ready to go, well it looks like it’s your lucky day, whore,” he said as he walked over.
“Fuck off, you bastard,” I shouted at him.
“That’s no way to talk to some one who’s about to give you a pleasuring,” he said with a liar on his face.
He reached down and inserted two fat grubby fingers into my cunt, fucking me with his fingers while rubbing my clit with his thumb. Even with this short, over weight man I was soon moaning, my body responding to his touch.
“You like that, slut,” he said.
“Oh god, yes,” I gasped. “Come on then you bastard, fuck me, you want to get in my cunt, do it,” I shouted at him.
He unzipped his trousers and pulled them and his pants down. He had quite a large cock for a short man. He climbed between my legs and roughly forced his large cock up my cunt. “UHHHH,” I groaned.
“Oh yes, fuck me hard with that big cock, you fat bastard,” I said to him.
“I’ll fuck that well used cunt of yours, slag,” he replied.
“Yea, scream whore,” he said as he twisted my large engorged nipples. I screamed out.
“That’s it,” he said as he slapped me across the face and twisted my nipples more, as he pounded my cunt. I screamed out again. The more I cried out the more he squeezed and slapped my tits and face, his fat stomach slapping on to me and his weight pushing into the mattress as he fucked me ruthlessly. I could now see that more people had come to see what all the noise was, and several more men were watching this fat balding man fucking me and making comments to each other.
The fat desk man pulled his cock out, and with a loud grunt emptied his cum all over my face and hair. Another load he squirted over my heaving tits.
“Suck my cock and balls clean now, bitch,” he commanded.
I eagerly sucked and licked his cock and balls clean of all remaining cum. He climbed off, leaving my wide open cunt with cum dribbling from it on view to the crowd that had now gathered. He gave my open cunt a few good slaps with his hand,
“Well folks, the whores all yours if you want her, she’s a filthy cunt, and will do what ever you want,” the desk man said to the audience.
They all barged in. I was powerless to stop them, even if I had wanted to, as a queue was formed and they each took their turn with me. As one fucked my cunt another fucked my mouth or wanked over my face, tits, or in my hair. I was Cumming over again and again. My body was racked with pleasure. It contorted and strained against the ropes as each time I climaxed. My throat was hoarse from screaming out as my tits were pulled, my nipples pinched and twisted and from my many climaxes.
“Christ, what a fucking whore, she’s loving all these cocks being fed into her,” I heard a man say.
“Yea, a cock loving slut she is,” another replied.
During my gangbang, I had noticed Tony, Dave, and Chris had come back with several of their mates who had also joined the queue. I had also noticed that Tony had a video camera and was filming the whole show. My wrists and ankles were now sore from where I had pulled against them, my tits were also red and bruised from all the mauling and where men had slapped me across them as well as my face. They were still only about three quarters of the way down the line.
I had stopped struggling a long time back and now just lay there savouring the pleasures going through me. Feeling all those hard cocks that were still being fed into my used, ravaged body. Tasting the cum that slithered down my throat as another cock emptied its load in my mouth filling my belly more, being used as their cum bucket.
After a while more the queue had diminished. It was now starting to get light. Several of the last in the line had also decided to piss over me after they had cum. Their warm golden liquid had been sprayed all over my body. They had pissed on my tits, in my face and mouth, my hair was soaked and I had been now left lying on a wet, piss and cum soaked mattress. Tony closed the door.
Only Tony, Dave, and Chris were now left.
“Well, you going to untie me now,” I said to them wearily.
“No, we’ve got the room for the weekend, remember,” Dave replied laughing.
“Fucking hell, you going to leave me like this all weekend,” I asked.
“Looks like that,” Chris said.
“Looks like I will just have to lay back and enjoy it then, you bastards,” I said.
They gave me a beer to drink, a lot of it spilling out of my mouth and running down my chin and dripping onto my tits, and then they let me get some sleep. A few hours later, I was awoken by a noise, only to see the door wide open again with some men looking in. I was dying for a piss, but they wouldn't untie me so I had to piss the bed in front of them all while they watched and laughed. My urine running down my thighs and soaking the mattress under me. That wasn't the only time I had to piss myself in front of a crowd that weekend.
“Time to get fucking again, Kathy,” Tony said as the men walked in.
Soon more cocks were pounding away into my two holes. Tony was still filming, and this time I noticed there were even some women watching, encouraging the men to fuck the slut. Bore the whores cunt out. I lay there savouring the orgasms that were still racking my body. Gasping out for them to fuck me good. Use my naked, slut’s body for their pleasure, as their cum slut.
After about an hour, they untied me, roughly turned me over, a pillow under my hips and then tied me back to the now stinking bed with my ass raised in the air.
“Now’s it’s about time we gave the slut’s ass a good gang fucking,” Chris said to the large rowdy crowd gathered there.
I had noticed more men and women arrive, and now realised why Dave had been making so many calls on his mobile.
I felt the first guy spit onto my ass hole, then climb onto me, followed shortly by his hard cock being forced up my ass. He was another short fat, unshaven man, but this guy must have been in his early sixties. Heaven knows where he came from. I cried out at this violation to my shit hole, but soon got to accommodate his cock and was soon moaning in ecstasy at his pounding. His hands had moved under me and he had both my tits gripped hard in his rough hands, mauling them, using them as hand holds to pull his self deep into me. They were pulled out of shape by this treatment causing me to cry out loudly from the onslaught. The crowd were shouting,
"Come on granddad, you won't get a chance to fuck a younger nympho slut like this again for free."
This only made him grip harder, and he laughed each time I grunted and screamed, calling me his fucking dog slut, his bitch on heat, until with a grunt he emptied his ball sack deep in my bowls. He withdrew his slimy cock and pulled my head up violently by my hair.
“Suck my cock and balls clean of his filth now, you fucking cock sucking cum slut,” he shouted at me.
I took his cock deep into my mouth and sucked him clean of all the gooey mess as I felt another cock already pounding my ass. I looked behind to see the long line of men all stroking their cocks grinning at me ready to make mince meat of my ass hole. My ass cheeks also got a good thrashing from all the men after they had fucked it. They all said it was to good a chance to miss out on.
Sunday evening finally comes, and as the last of the strangers left, the guys untied my limp exhausted body. My ass hole and cunt were gaping wide with copious amounts of cum running out of them. My jaw was aching from all the cocks I had sucked clean, my belly was full of their cum. My entire naked body was covered with drying cum and smelled of piss from all the men that had pissed over me as I was tied up on the bed.
They threw me my skirt and top, no thong though.
“Get dressed Kathy; we have to get out now.”
I put my clothes on. My skirt was covered in cum stains, and I hadn’t even got time to wash. We all walked back downstairs; the fat desk man grinned, and said,
“Come back anytime slut.”
I just pulled a face at him as we walked by. He had been ok about the mess on the bed and floor as he had fucked me three more times after the first over the proceeding days and had pissed over my tits and face, and made me lick his ass hole as well, and the guys said they would give him a copy of the video of my weekend gangbang.
The guys left, leaving me to walk all the way home.
”We’ll send you a copy of the video to show your old man when we’ve sorted it,” Dave shouted to me.
“Yea, it will go down a wow at our parties,” Chris added.
“Thanks a lot guys, I’ll look forward to showing him and his mates it,” I shouted back at them.
“Christ, you a dirty slut, Kathy,” they all called back.
I laughed, and shouted “Thanks guys.”
My body what could be seen and my face and hair was covered in drying or dried cum and smelling of dried piss. A lot of people made comments about my appearance on that walk home. I just kept walking as best I could after the mammoth fucking I had received, as if I hadn’t heard until I reached my house. As soon as the door was closed I stripped off, went upstairs and run the bath. As I soaked in the warm soothing water, washing away the mess, my hand couldn’t help but find its way between my legs.
I massaged my enlarged cunt as I thought back over the weekend and the dozens of men that had used me that weekend, and what Chas would do to me when I told him about it and the video. He had said that perhaps I could keep my clothes on and my legs together for once. If not he was going to take me to a bar he knew down at the docks where lots of rough Dockers and hells angels types of bikers hung out. It was crowed most weekends. Take me in, strip me naked in front of them all, then tell them I was their slut for the weekend to do what ever they wanted to, and I would. This would be my punishment. Perhaps I would be doing that soon, I mused as I lay there stroking my well used cunt.
To start off, my name is Kathy, medium height, darkish hair, and for a forty two year married old women, a pretty good body, and attractive, so I’ve been told.
It was about 19:00hrs on the Friday night, Chas, my husband was away, and I was getting myself ready for clubbing, and what I hoped was to be a fun weekend of sex, and plenty of it. I had showered and freshly shaved my pussy nice and smooth and as now getting dressed. I had laid out on the bed a short, tight black skirt, silver halter neck top, a small black thong, no bra as the top was pretty well backless, and my high heels.
I had decided not to wear stockings as the skirt was short and anyway my body was quite tanned from the sun bed and my previous holiday abroad. I had also painted my toe and finger nails red which looked good against my tanned flesh. I ran my hands over my naked flesh, squeezed my breasts gently, playing with my nipples as I did so. Down over my stomach towards my smooth pussy. I moaned slightly as I rubbed the moist lips and inserted a finger into my pleasure hole. I hoped I would be getting a lot of this before the weekend was through.
I got dressed and put on my make up. Dark Blue, fading to a light blue eye makeup with black eyeliner to accentuate my eyes, blusher to my cheeks, heightening my cheek bones, and ruby red lip gloss. I admired myself in the full length mirror. I looked good for my age, and reckoned I would put most of the young girls to shame, and give the others a run for their money. I phoned for a taxi and when it arrived told it to take me to one of the night clubs I knew, which was always crowed, good for picking up a guy or two, or even more.
We arrived at the club; I paid the fare and made my way to the entrance. The bouncers knew me, and I had fucked most of them anyway, so they let me in without queuing. As I suspected there was already quite a lot of people already there. I scanned the room. There were plenty of fit looking men around, obviously out on the prowl looking for a good time. I did not think I would be on my own for long. I made my way to the bar, sat at one of the stools making my short skirt show a lot of thigh, and ordered a drink.
As I was about to pay, a group of three guys came over.
“Well pay for that mate,” one of them said to the bar man.
I looked around to them. They were all good looking, in their late twenties, and reasonably fit looking.
“Well thank you very much,” I replied back to them.
They introduced themselves as Tony, Dave, and Chris, and asked if I was on my own. I told them I was very much on my own, and that my name was Kathy, Kath for short. We all talked for a short while, until Tony asked if I wanted to dance, as they had just put on a smoochie record.
“Yes, I would love to,” I replied with a smile.
We stepped out onto the dance floor. Tony pulled me towards him and put his arms around me. We began to sway with the music. Tony rested his head on my shoulder and began to kiss me on the neck. Little shivers of pleasure ran through me. His hands drifted down the bare flesh of my back and onto my ass.
He gave a little squeeze of my ass cheeks. I responded by pushing my body closer to his. I could feel his cock get harder in his trousers. I turned and offered him my lips. He kissed me hard, his tongue probing into my mouth. His hands were now down to the hem of my skirt. I felt him slide one of his hands up my thigh onto my naked ass cheeks, where he began to squeeze the firm round flesh, giving the other people on the dance flor more than a glimpse of my ass.
The record finished, and we made our way to a table that the other two had managed to acquire, and sat down. More drinks had been fetched and as we sat at the table Tony run his hand up my leg again under the table. His hand reached the top and began to rub my pussy through the thin material of my thong, which barely covered anything as it was pulled between my pussy lips. I moaned softly.
The other two had noticed what Tony was doing and Chris who was sat the other side of me slid his hand up my other leg. I raised my ass off the chair and said quietly to them to take off my thong. Each man took hold of the side and pulled them down. I raised my legs so they could pull them right off, and Tony put them in his pocket.
Now their hands went up my skirt again. This time there was no barrier to their fingers as I parted my thighs slightly and two sets of fingers found their way into my wet cunt. Slowly they worked their way in and out. I was biting my lip so not to cry out loud as the climax was building up inside me. Dave had moved around closer and was squeezing my breasts through my top. I came hard, my body shaking. Chris was kissing me hard so I would not cry out.
After things had settled down and a couple more drinks, they all took turns dancing with me, making sure they had a good feel of my ass and cunt while they did. The time had gone on a bit and I was dying for a good fucking, so I said to the guys why don’t we go back some where. Dave said he knew of a hotel not to far away. We all agreed to go. We walked to the hotel, as we went the guys were grabbing me for a quick snog or a grope of my ass, and also giving passer bye, s a quick flash of my ass and cunt, which we all thought a laugh, especially to older men and if they had their wives with them.
We arrived at the hotel, a rather run down looking sort of place. We all went in side. The inside was just as shabby as the out side. Peeling paint work, worn furniture. Tony went up to the desk and rang the bell. A short, fat, unshaven man of about 55 years old came out from a back room.
“Yea,” he said.
“We want a room for the night,” Tony said.
“Maybe longer,” I butted in.
The desk man looked around at me and grinned.
“Darling, you can stay for as long as you like,” he replied. “Only one room left though, It's a bit rough,” he said to Tony.
“That’s ok, we’ll take that.
Tony signed the register and we made or way to the stairs. As we climbed the first flight, Chris pulled the back of my skirt up giving the desk man a good look at my bare ass, and then spun me around to give the desk man a full veiw of my shaven cunt. I heard him laugh behind us.
"Going to make good use of that cunt, I recon," he shouted to us.
"You can bet on that mate," Tony replied.
We made our way up to the middle floor and to our room. Once again the room was shabby and well used. Probably hadn’t been decorated since it had been built.
As soon as the door was shut, all three guys were on me. It didn’t take long for the two articles of clothing that I had to be removed leaving me naked except for my heels. Their hands were all over me, exploring me, probing me. Fingers and mouths were pinching and sucking my nipples; others were wanking my cunt or probing my ass hole. I was in heaven. Their playing with me was causing me to cum over and over. Soon they were each getting undressed, one at a time while the other two kept me aroused. When we were all naked, I was taken over to the dirty bed and thrown on to it.
“Your in for a good fucking now slut,” Tony said.
“Well give it to me then, It’s what you’ve been wanting to do to me all-night, and what I’ve wanted,” I replied.
Tony bent me legs over his shoulders and rammed his hard cock into my waiting hole. He pounded into me hard his balls slapping my ass. Dave had gone to the top and was now fucking my face like it was another cunt, while Chris winked his cock and played with my tits. As soon as Tony had shot his load deep into me, Chris took his place reaming out my wet cunt. Dave was still fucking my face; I was sucking deep on his cock. Finally, with a grunt, Dave shot his load down my throat, and then pulled out, shooting another load over my lips and face. Chris in the meantime had pulled out of my cunt, bent my legs further back and was now pounding my cunt even harder and deeper. His cock boring out my now soggy cunt, until he came deep inside and over my ass.
“Fucking hell, you’re one horny dirty slut,” Chris said.
Ummm, yes I know, and I love it,” I said and laughed.
The guys took it easy for a short time; while I gave them a show of me playing with myself, wanking myself off with my fingers and a beer bottle that they had found in the trash can. They were soon hard again.
“Hey, let’s have some fun and tie the whore to the bed,” Tony said.
“Yahoo, yea, let’s do,” came the response.
They all grabbed me and pulled m arms above my head. I was struggling, but laughing at the same time. They used my Thong and halter neck to tie my hands. Next they pulled my legs wide apart and used a pillow case that they had torn in half to tie them to each corner at the bottom of the bed. I was now helpless and spread-eagled and naked in front of them. They all came over, their hands again mauling my exposed flesh. The bottle was picked up and each of them took turn using it on my cunt, before each taking their turn again fucking my cunt and mouth and wanking over me.
When they had finished, I watched them get dressed. Tony got out his mobile and I saw him dial then speak to somebody on the phone. When he had finished he said,
“Right, we’re off to get some more beer,” and they made their way to the door.
“Hey, what about me,” I shouted to them.
“Oh, you just lie there, we’ll be back soon.
Before I could reply they had left, and what’s more left the door to the room wide open. Anybody who walked past could look in and see me tied up here, naked, legs splayed wide apart, with fresh cum all over my body. I struggled against the ties, but to no avail, and soon resigned myself to the fact that I was here until they came back.
About ten minutes had gone by when I heard a noise in the hall way. I lifted my head to see the desk man leering at me in the door way.
“What have we here then, looks like your all tied up ready to go, well it looks like it’s your lucky day, whore,” he said as he walked over.
“Fuck off, you bastard,” I shouted at him.
“That’s no way to talk to some one who’s about to give you a pleasuring,” he said with a liar on his face.
He reached down and inserted two fat grubby fingers into my cunt, fucking me with his fingers while rubbing my clit with his thumb. Even with this short, over weight man I was soon moaning, my body responding to his touch.
“You like that, slut,” he said.
“Oh god, yes,” I gasped. “Come on then you bastard, fuck me, you want to get in my cunt, do it,” I shouted at him.
He unzipped his trousers and pulled them and his pants down. He had quite a large cock for a short man. He climbed between my legs and roughly forced his large cock up my cunt. “UHHHH,” I groaned.
“Oh yes, fuck me hard with that big cock, you fat bastard,” I said to him.
“I’ll fuck that well used cunt of yours, slag,” he replied.
“Yea, scream whore,” he said as he twisted my large engorged nipples. I screamed out.
“That’s it,” he said as he slapped me across the face and twisted my nipples more, as he pounded my cunt. I screamed out again. The more I cried out the more he squeezed and slapped my tits and face, his fat stomach slapping on to me and his weight pushing into the mattress as he fucked me ruthlessly. I could now see that more people had come to see what all the noise was, and several more men were watching this fat balding man fucking me and making comments to each other.
The fat desk man pulled his cock out, and with a loud grunt emptied his cum all over my face and hair. Another load he squirted over my heaving tits.
“Suck my cock and balls clean now, bitch,” he commanded.
I eagerly sucked and licked his cock and balls clean of all remaining cum. He climbed off, leaving my wide open cunt with cum dribbling from it on view to the crowd that had now gathered. He gave my open cunt a few good slaps with his hand,
“Well folks, the whores all yours if you want her, she’s a filthy cunt, and will do what ever you want,” the desk man said to the audience.
They all barged in. I was powerless to stop them, even if I had wanted to, as a queue was formed and they each took their turn with me. As one fucked my cunt another fucked my mouth or wanked over my face, tits, or in my hair. I was Cumming over again and again. My body was racked with pleasure. It contorted and strained against the ropes as each time I climaxed. My throat was hoarse from screaming out as my tits were pulled, my nipples pinched and twisted and from my many climaxes.
“Christ, what a fucking whore, she’s loving all these cocks being fed into her,” I heard a man say.
“Yea, a cock loving slut she is,” another replied.
During my gangbang, I had noticed Tony, Dave, and Chris had come back with several of their mates who had also joined the queue. I had also noticed that Tony had a video camera and was filming the whole show. My wrists and ankles were now sore from where I had pulled against them, my tits were also red and bruised from all the mauling and where men had slapped me across them as well as my face. They were still only about three quarters of the way down the line.
I had stopped struggling a long time back and now just lay there savouring the pleasures going through me. Feeling all those hard cocks that were still being fed into my used, ravaged body. Tasting the cum that slithered down my throat as another cock emptied its load in my mouth filling my belly more, being used as their cum bucket.
After a while more the queue had diminished. It was now starting to get light. Several of the last in the line had also decided to piss over me after they had cum. Their warm golden liquid had been sprayed all over my body. They had pissed on my tits, in my face and mouth, my hair was soaked and I had been now left lying on a wet, piss and cum soaked mattress. Tony closed the door.
Only Tony, Dave, and Chris were now left.
“Well, you going to untie me now,” I said to them wearily.
“No, we’ve got the room for the weekend, remember,” Dave replied laughing.
“Fucking hell, you going to leave me like this all weekend,” I asked.
“Looks like that,” Chris said.
“Looks like I will just have to lay back and enjoy it then, you bastards,” I said.
They gave me a beer to drink, a lot of it spilling out of my mouth and running down my chin and dripping onto my tits, and then they let me get some sleep. A few hours later, I was awoken by a noise, only to see the door wide open again with some men looking in. I was dying for a piss, but they wouldn't untie me so I had to piss the bed in front of them all while they watched and laughed. My urine running down my thighs and soaking the mattress under me. That wasn't the only time I had to piss myself in front of a crowd that weekend.
“Time to get fucking again, Kathy,” Tony said as the men walked in.
Soon more cocks were pounding away into my two holes. Tony was still filming, and this time I noticed there were even some women watching, encouraging the men to fuck the slut. Bore the whores cunt out. I lay there savouring the orgasms that were still racking my body. Gasping out for them to fuck me good. Use my naked, slut’s body for their pleasure, as their cum slut.
After about an hour, they untied me, roughly turned me over, a pillow under my hips and then tied me back to the now stinking bed with my ass raised in the air.
“Now’s it’s about time we gave the slut’s ass a good gang fucking,” Chris said to the large rowdy crowd gathered there.
I had noticed more men and women arrive, and now realised why Dave had been making so many calls on his mobile.
I felt the first guy spit onto my ass hole, then climb onto me, followed shortly by his hard cock being forced up my ass. He was another short fat, unshaven man, but this guy must have been in his early sixties. Heaven knows where he came from. I cried out at this violation to my shit hole, but soon got to accommodate his cock and was soon moaning in ecstasy at his pounding. His hands had moved under me and he had both my tits gripped hard in his rough hands, mauling them, using them as hand holds to pull his self deep into me. They were pulled out of shape by this treatment causing me to cry out loudly from the onslaught. The crowd were shouting,
"Come on granddad, you won't get a chance to fuck a younger nympho slut like this again for free."
This only made him grip harder, and he laughed each time I grunted and screamed, calling me his fucking dog slut, his bitch on heat, until with a grunt he emptied his ball sack deep in my bowls. He withdrew his slimy cock and pulled my head up violently by my hair.
“Suck my cock and balls clean of his filth now, you fucking cock sucking cum slut,” he shouted at me.
I took his cock deep into my mouth and sucked him clean of all the gooey mess as I felt another cock already pounding my ass. I looked behind to see the long line of men all stroking their cocks grinning at me ready to make mince meat of my ass hole. My ass cheeks also got a good thrashing from all the men after they had fucked it. They all said it was to good a chance to miss out on.
Sunday evening finally comes, and as the last of the strangers left, the guys untied my limp exhausted body. My ass hole and cunt were gaping wide with copious amounts of cum running out of them. My jaw was aching from all the cocks I had sucked clean, my belly was full of their cum. My entire naked body was covered with drying cum and smelled of piss from all the men that had pissed over me as I was tied up on the bed.
They threw me my skirt and top, no thong though.
“Get dressed Kathy; we have to get out now.”
I put my clothes on. My skirt was covered in cum stains, and I hadn’t even got time to wash. We all walked back downstairs; the fat desk man grinned, and said,
“Come back anytime slut.”
I just pulled a face at him as we walked by. He had been ok about the mess on the bed and floor as he had fucked me three more times after the first over the proceeding days and had pissed over my tits and face, and made me lick his ass hole as well, and the guys said they would give him a copy of the video of my weekend gangbang.
The guys left, leaving me to walk all the way home.
”We’ll send you a copy of the video to show your old man when we’ve sorted it,” Dave shouted to me.
“Yea, it will go down a wow at our parties,” Chris added.
“Thanks a lot guys, I’ll look forward to showing him and his mates it,” I shouted back at them.
“Christ, you a dirty slut, Kathy,” they all called back.
I laughed, and shouted “Thanks guys.”
My body what could be seen and my face and hair was covered in drying or dried cum and smelling of dried piss. A lot of people made comments about my appearance on that walk home. I just kept walking as best I could after the mammoth fucking I had received, as if I hadn’t heard until I reached my house. As soon as the door was closed I stripped off, went upstairs and run the bath. As I soaked in the warm soothing water, washing away the mess, my hand couldn’t help but find its way between my legs.
I massaged my enlarged cunt as I thought back over the weekend and the dozens of men that had used me that weekend, and what Chas would do to me when I told him about it and the video. He had said that perhaps I could keep my clothes on and my legs together for once. If not he was going to take me to a bar he knew down at the docks where lots of rough Dockers and hells angels types of bikers hung out. It was crowed most weekends. Take me in, strip me naked in front of them all, then tell them I was their slut for the weekend to do what ever they wanted to, and I would. This would be my punishment. Perhaps I would be doing that soon, I mused as I lay there stroking my well used cunt.
Nicolle's Bound Experiance
We were going on another "hotel date." We'd get a nice suite, and have a weekend get-away close to home. Chas had his license suspended again, so I picked him up. He just had a small bag, and we were ready to leave. I noticed him slip something inside my purse, but I didn't say anything. We went to the hotel, and checked in, then got ready to go out for the night. I wore my jeans with a rhinestone studded leather belt, my boots, a crop top, and an open white blouse, tied at the bottom. We went out country music dancing, mostly I danced, Jim watched and drank. By the time the club closed, he was pretty well intoxicated.
I drove us back towards the hotel. We stopped at a red light, and I saw a park with a small pond, the grass covered in a light fog.
"Chas, look at the park over there. Let's go for a walk by the pond."
"A walk? I can barely stand! Let's get to the room and get naked."
I parked the car, pulled off my boots, dropped the keys in my purse and ran out into the park.
"Come on! Catch me if you want me!" I flashed my tits, and went out into the trees. Finally, he got out and chased after me, stumbling and tripping, but I let him catch me. He tackled me in the wet grass, and we started kissing, very deep and hard. He slipped off my blouse, and pulled up my top, then roughly my jeans.
He pulled them off quickly, and then he removed my panties. I told him to stand up, and I unzipped him, and pulled his cock out. It had grown, but wasn't fully erect, probably from all the beer. I stroked it gently, lightly kissing and licking the head, until he was hard. I swallowed him al the way, while I gently squeezed his balls, sucking hard, my tongue teasing as I let him slide in and out of my mouth. He pushed be back, and I fell down under him. He got between my legs, and licked me until I reached an orgasm, then he moved up and slid his cock into me. He did me until I was almost ready to scream, and then stopped.
"Chas! Put it back in!"
"Nicolle, remember last time, when I handcuffed you to the bed? That was really wild, wasn't it?"
"I remember you leaving me like that for an hour to go get a six pack of beer.” “It was pretty exciting, though.” He grabbed my purse, and pulled out the cuffs. "Let me lock you to a tree, and do you from behind!" "What? I don't think so! Out here in public?" "There's no one here! It's 3 in the morning! Come on!"
I put all my clothes in a neat pile, and hugged a nearby tree. My heart raced, I could hardly breath, as I felt the two cold bracelets lock onto me. I was scared, but very aroused, too. He grabbed my hips, and shoved his cock into my pussy hard! He pumped me like an animal, and spanked me several times as he pounded me. I pushed back to him, the cuffs tight on me, feeling so hot and wet inside. He exploded inside of me, and I screamed from an incredible orgasm. I leaned on the tree, catching my breath, as Chas zipped his pants. He whacked my ass again, and said "see ya later!"
I screamed at him, he laughed, slapped my ass again, and said, "You have no sense of humor, do you?" I stood waiting for him now to open the cuffs. "Oh, oh, man, shit. This can't be, Fuck! I don't believe this!" "What now?"
"Um, I left the cuff keys on my dresser at home." "Okay, ha ha, I laughed, now unlock me." "Nicolle, I'm sorry, I really am, but I'm not kidding.” I let out a moan, and wiggled and pulled against the cuffs. He said he'd just take the car, go home, get the key, and be back in no more than an hour. I argued for him not to leave me, but I knew there was no other way out. Chas said with a laugh, "Anyway, you like to be a slut, so if anybody does come along you will probably get a good fucking". I laughed and replied, " UMMM, I may even be lucky and have several fucks". You're a fucking slut," Chas said, and with that He took my purse, and was gone. I called him to throw my top over my shoulders, and to put my pants on, but he was gone. I stood there helplessly, waiting. And waiting. The sun was coming up, and I was still there. I heard a female voice behind me. It was Sharon, Chas's ex-girlfriend.
"Nicolle? Is that you? You look like you're in a bit of a predicament. I should kick your ass for taking Chas from me, but this is even better." She pulled my belt from my jeans, and whipped my bare ass. I screamed in pain as the leather and the studs stung my cheeks. Over and over, harder with each swing, she beat my poor ass until I was certain my cheeks were bright red. She said, "Mm, that was good, I need a cigarette." She lit up, and "accidentally" dropped the lit match and the rest of the book right on my pile of clothes. She laughed, and
Said she'd go call several men over right away to put out the fire. After probably an hour, she must have fulfilled her promise, as at least three guys came up behind me. I moaned as I felt a huge cock suddenly press against my pussy, and then slam inside me. Two off them held my legs out, so I was completely horizontal as the man drove deeper and harder into me. He came quickly, but I wasn't open long before the next took his place. He pounded me quickly, but he lasted quite a while.
After he filled my pussy with hot cum, the third said he didn't want sloppy left overs, and smeared some of the others cum on my ass hole. I struggled and squealed as his finger poked into my ass. My wriggling and moaning aroused them more, and he pressed his cock into my ass, pushing hard, ripping me open wide. After a few thrusts, he was all the way inside, and slowly, he pulled his thick cock out of my ass, then rammed it back, fast. I bucked back on to him as best I could as he started fucking me hard and violently, pounding my ass hard. Finally, he unloaded his cum into my ass, and then turned my head, and made me suck and lick off my sticky mess from his cock. I was fucked in my ass again, my pussy was fucked two more times, and I had to lick each cock clean after each time. They left, and not long after, another group came by.
They fucked my pussy several times, and my ass four times. I was very weak now, cum trailed down my thighs. It grew dark, and somehow, I fell asleep. I woke up the next morning, being poked by a stick.
A policeman was standing over me. He unlocked my wrists, and helped me up. I told him how I got there, and he laughed.
"I guess that drunk we pulled over the other night was telling the truth! You must enjoy this, if you let him do it!" I started to say that I did, when I gasped as he suddenly brought me back to the tree, and locked me up again. He called for back up on the radio, and then opened his pants. He pushed his cock up into me, and fucked me hard and steady, then blew his load on my back. I heard several other men's voices, he called them over, and I stood there bent over like a little slut toy for them. One after the other took turns, slamming cock after cock up inside me, splattering cum all over my naked body. When they were through, they let me go from the tree, but drove me into the city, and left me to walk home stark naked.
Despite my attempts to hide, I was seen by many many people, and as I through another park, which was a short cut, another group of men saw me. They weren't going to miss out on a chance like this, a naked cum covered slut presenting herself for them and I was soon pulled into a gent’s public toilet where they all took their turn with me. Once again cocks were reaming out my holes again. I was down on my hands and knees on the dirty smelly piss covered floor while a cock was pounding my ass and another was face fucking me. I was grunting like an animal and urging them on to fuck this slut. I heard some more talking and realized that some more men had come in and a couple of bums who had been sleeping on the park benches. There must have been at least a dozen men in there now.
As one cock cum over my body or in it, another took its place. I was turned over face down, my tits squashed on to the cold floor of the toilet. Men climbed onto me one after the other, yanking my head up by my long hair and fucking either my ass or cunt, pummeling me into the dirty floor. All I could do was lie there moaning, telling them to use me, abuse me, fuck me like some back street cheap whore. Even the two tramps rammed their dirty unwashed smelly cocks up my ass and cunt, and then made me suck them clean afterwards. After they were all spent they pissed on me, saying I was in a public toilet so I should be used as one. They all laughed as their streams of piss rained down on me.
They all left, leaving me lying there in the large pool of piss on the toilet floor. I finally got up and made my way home again. It took me several hours to get home, as it was now light even though it was still early. I must of looked a sight to the people who saw me walking stark naked and covered with dried cum, my long hair wet and matted with piss. I must have got honked at by numerous car and lorry drivers who passed me. When I got home, I had messages on my machine. The first, from Chas in jail, asking if I got loose, to come bail him out. The other was Sharon asking if I had enjoyed myself last night, she said she had stayed around out of sight for a while and watched the first lot of men fuck the ass of me. Sharon also said she had enjoyed the show I had given.
I pushed the erase button, and then I took a shower, dressed up very sexily, and then thought I may or may not go to the police station. Heaven knows what I would have to do to get Chas out of jail, but I was looking forward to it. Perhaps they would all use me in front of him watching locked up in the cell.
I drove us back towards the hotel. We stopped at a red light, and I saw a park with a small pond, the grass covered in a light fog.
"Chas, look at the park over there. Let's go for a walk by the pond."
"A walk? I can barely stand! Let's get to the room and get naked."
I parked the car, pulled off my boots, dropped the keys in my purse and ran out into the park.
"Come on! Catch me if you want me!" I flashed my tits, and went out into the trees. Finally, he got out and chased after me, stumbling and tripping, but I let him catch me. He tackled me in the wet grass, and we started kissing, very deep and hard. He slipped off my blouse, and pulled up my top, then roughly my jeans.
He pulled them off quickly, and then he removed my panties. I told him to stand up, and I unzipped him, and pulled his cock out. It had grown, but wasn't fully erect, probably from all the beer. I stroked it gently, lightly kissing and licking the head, until he was hard. I swallowed him al the way, while I gently squeezed his balls, sucking hard, my tongue teasing as I let him slide in and out of my mouth. He pushed be back, and I fell down under him. He got between my legs, and licked me until I reached an orgasm, then he moved up and slid his cock into me. He did me until I was almost ready to scream, and then stopped.
"Chas! Put it back in!"
"Nicolle, remember last time, when I handcuffed you to the bed? That was really wild, wasn't it?"
"I remember you leaving me like that for an hour to go get a six pack of beer.” “It was pretty exciting, though.” He grabbed my purse, and pulled out the cuffs. "Let me lock you to a tree, and do you from behind!" "What? I don't think so! Out here in public?" "There's no one here! It's 3 in the morning! Come on!"
I put all my clothes in a neat pile, and hugged a nearby tree. My heart raced, I could hardly breath, as I felt the two cold bracelets lock onto me. I was scared, but very aroused, too. He grabbed my hips, and shoved his cock into my pussy hard! He pumped me like an animal, and spanked me several times as he pounded me. I pushed back to him, the cuffs tight on me, feeling so hot and wet inside. He exploded inside of me, and I screamed from an incredible orgasm. I leaned on the tree, catching my breath, as Chas zipped his pants. He whacked my ass again, and said "see ya later!"
I screamed at him, he laughed, slapped my ass again, and said, "You have no sense of humor, do you?" I stood waiting for him now to open the cuffs. "Oh, oh, man, shit. This can't be, Fuck! I don't believe this!" "What now?"
"Um, I left the cuff keys on my dresser at home." "Okay, ha ha, I laughed, now unlock me." "Nicolle, I'm sorry, I really am, but I'm not kidding.” I let out a moan, and wiggled and pulled against the cuffs. He said he'd just take the car, go home, get the key, and be back in no more than an hour. I argued for him not to leave me, but I knew there was no other way out. Chas said with a laugh, "Anyway, you like to be a slut, so if anybody does come along you will probably get a good fucking". I laughed and replied, " UMMM, I may even be lucky and have several fucks". You're a fucking slut," Chas said, and with that He took my purse, and was gone. I called him to throw my top over my shoulders, and to put my pants on, but he was gone. I stood there helplessly, waiting. And waiting. The sun was coming up, and I was still there. I heard a female voice behind me. It was Sharon, Chas's ex-girlfriend.
"Nicolle? Is that you? You look like you're in a bit of a predicament. I should kick your ass for taking Chas from me, but this is even better." She pulled my belt from my jeans, and whipped my bare ass. I screamed in pain as the leather and the studs stung my cheeks. Over and over, harder with each swing, she beat my poor ass until I was certain my cheeks were bright red. She said, "Mm, that was good, I need a cigarette." She lit up, and "accidentally" dropped the lit match and the rest of the book right on my pile of clothes. She laughed, and
Said she'd go call several men over right away to put out the fire. After probably an hour, she must have fulfilled her promise, as at least three guys came up behind me. I moaned as I felt a huge cock suddenly press against my pussy, and then slam inside me. Two off them held my legs out, so I was completely horizontal as the man drove deeper and harder into me. He came quickly, but I wasn't open long before the next took his place. He pounded me quickly, but he lasted quite a while.
After he filled my pussy with hot cum, the third said he didn't want sloppy left overs, and smeared some of the others cum on my ass hole. I struggled and squealed as his finger poked into my ass. My wriggling and moaning aroused them more, and he pressed his cock into my ass, pushing hard, ripping me open wide. After a few thrusts, he was all the way inside, and slowly, he pulled his thick cock out of my ass, then rammed it back, fast. I bucked back on to him as best I could as he started fucking me hard and violently, pounding my ass hard. Finally, he unloaded his cum into my ass, and then turned my head, and made me suck and lick off my sticky mess from his cock. I was fucked in my ass again, my pussy was fucked two more times, and I had to lick each cock clean after each time. They left, and not long after, another group came by.
They fucked my pussy several times, and my ass four times. I was very weak now, cum trailed down my thighs. It grew dark, and somehow, I fell asleep. I woke up the next morning, being poked by a stick.
A policeman was standing over me. He unlocked my wrists, and helped me up. I told him how I got there, and he laughed.
"I guess that drunk we pulled over the other night was telling the truth! You must enjoy this, if you let him do it!" I started to say that I did, when I gasped as he suddenly brought me back to the tree, and locked me up again. He called for back up on the radio, and then opened his pants. He pushed his cock up into me, and fucked me hard and steady, then blew his load on my back. I heard several other men's voices, he called them over, and I stood there bent over like a little slut toy for them. One after the other took turns, slamming cock after cock up inside me, splattering cum all over my naked body. When they were through, they let me go from the tree, but drove me into the city, and left me to walk home stark naked.
Despite my attempts to hide, I was seen by many many people, and as I through another park, which was a short cut, another group of men saw me. They weren't going to miss out on a chance like this, a naked cum covered slut presenting herself for them and I was soon pulled into a gent’s public toilet where they all took their turn with me. Once again cocks were reaming out my holes again. I was down on my hands and knees on the dirty smelly piss covered floor while a cock was pounding my ass and another was face fucking me. I was grunting like an animal and urging them on to fuck this slut. I heard some more talking and realized that some more men had come in and a couple of bums who had been sleeping on the park benches. There must have been at least a dozen men in there now.
As one cock cum over my body or in it, another took its place. I was turned over face down, my tits squashed on to the cold floor of the toilet. Men climbed onto me one after the other, yanking my head up by my long hair and fucking either my ass or cunt, pummeling me into the dirty floor. All I could do was lie there moaning, telling them to use me, abuse me, fuck me like some back street cheap whore. Even the two tramps rammed their dirty unwashed smelly cocks up my ass and cunt, and then made me suck them clean afterwards. After they were all spent they pissed on me, saying I was in a public toilet so I should be used as one. They all laughed as their streams of piss rained down on me.
They all left, leaving me lying there in the large pool of piss on the toilet floor. I finally got up and made my way home again. It took me several hours to get home, as it was now light even though it was still early. I must of looked a sight to the people who saw me walking stark naked and covered with dried cum, my long hair wet and matted with piss. I must have got honked at by numerous car and lorry drivers who passed me. When I got home, I had messages on my machine. The first, from Chas in jail, asking if I got loose, to come bail him out. The other was Sharon asking if I had enjoyed myself last night, she said she had stayed around out of sight for a while and watched the first lot of men fuck the ass of me. Sharon also said she had enjoyed the show I had given.
I pushed the erase button, and then I took a shower, dressed up very sexily, and then thought I may or may not go to the police station. Heaven knows what I would have to do to get Chas out of jail, but I was looking forward to it. Perhaps they would all use me in front of him watching locked up in the cell.
Slut in Chains
(please read Bound Experience first)
I decided to make Chas wait another day in jail after leaving me tied to the tree naked for all the men to use, but I had to admit that I had enjoyed it and it had been a real turn on walking home in public naked and covered with dried on cum.
The next day I dressed very sexy again in a very short tight black stretch dress that unzipped down the front, no underwear and the highest heels I could find. I made my eyes with dark blue eye shadow and outlined them with a thin black line, mascara made my lashes look long and thick, blusher high lighted my cheek bones and it was finished off with ruby red lipstick. I also painted my hand and toenails a blood red colour. I looked in the mirror, boy didn't I look good, a real slut, just what I was I thought to myself.
I phoned a taxi and made my way to the police station. The taxi driver had a job keeping his eyes on the road, adjusting his mirror all the time so as to get a better view off me. Every time he looked I parted my legs a little so he could see I had no panties on, and smiled at him as I saw the sweat and grin on his face. I would off fucked him down some alleyway normally, but on this occasion I wanted to look good when I arrived at the police station and not look as if I had just been fucked.
I arrived at the police station. It was a large grey stone building and very boding. It was situated on the outskirts of the city in a rough area. I paid the taxi driver and he grinned and said, "No need for a tip, the view in the back was worth it," and drove off laughing. I walked up the stone steps and into the building. All heads turned to look at me as I walked up to the front desk. I could see the officers talking to each other and grinning as they nodded towards me. I arrived at the desk and told the desk sergeant I was here to collect my boyfriend in here for drink driving. He looked me up and down, then with a smirk he said, "I must be the whore who the guys found tied naked to a tree the other night," I replied I was that whore. "I heard they had a bit of fun fucking the ass off you as well." I smiled and said, "We all had fun sergeant. With that he spoke into a microphone and said "The sluts here for her husband,"
"Ok, I'll send her down". "Down those stairs there," he said pointing to his right. I made my way down the three flights of stairs into the area that was the cells.
Three police officers greeted me at the bottom looking me up and down. "Umm, I can see why the guys wanted a piece of your ass," one of them said to me. I smiled, "What's the fine," I said. "Four hundred pound for drink driving," he said. "What, I can't pay that" I replied. "Well I'm sure we can find some way for you to meet the payment." He grabbed me by the arms and they pulled me into another room where all the cells were. There must have been about twenty cells and they all had prisoners in, several of them two. They were all of different ages from about eighteen up to some guys in there sixties. There were blacks, whites and a few oriental looking types.
They walked me over to one of the cells where Chas was being held. All the prisoners were whistling and shouting course comments as they marched me there. Chas said, "Hi Nicolle, you come to get me out of this hell hole,"
"Yes," I replied. "Not until you paid the fine honey," one of the guards said. "You see we have a slight problem, she can't pay the fine, so she going to have to pay it some other way," he said with a leer on his face.
With that he started to pull the zip down the front of my dress to just below my tits, then slid his hand inside cupping my one breast in his large hand and squeezing it, then pinching the nipple. "It's ok slag, we're not going to do anything that the other guys did not do last night, well perhaps a bit more," he said. Chas and all the prisoners were staring at me with looks of sexual tension on their faces, raw sexual passion. Most of them had probably been in here for several weeks.
I was moaning now as he played with my tits, and on hearing this he proceeded to pull the zipper on down until my dress was fully undone. Everybody now had glimpses of my tits and shaven cunt. With one yank the guard then pulled it of my shoulders and threw it on the floor into the corner of the room. I was now fully naked except for my high heels in front of all these men, my tits, ass, and smooth shaven cunt on show to all these rough rowdy men. The guard ran his one hand down my belly and to my pubic area. I parted my legs slightly and he slid his and along my already wet cunt and inserted a couple of fingers into the moist insides of my love hole.
"UMMM, The bitch is soaking wet, Nice big cunt you got, had a lot of cocks boring that out I bet," he said. I just moaned aloud and gasped out I had had many cocks up there. He laughed and said, "I was going to get many more today as well.
The prisoners were now more rowdy, shouting at the guards to let them have a turn with the slut, as he continued to finger fuck me now with four fingers up my cunt as I stood facing them and Chas. I was groaning aloud and grinding my ass against his groin and he wanked me fast and hard until I cum noisily. "Get down on your hands and knees facing the cells slut," he shouted at me yanking me down by my hair. I got down and stuck my ass in the air and looked at all these men watching and rubbing their hard cocks. The guard got down behind me and I felt his cock plunge into my cunt. I cried out and moaned. "UHHH, That's good, oh yes that feels soooo good," I said as he began to pummel my cunt hard, his groin making slapping sounds on my ass as he fucked me hard. I began to buck back against his thrusts to get as much of his cock in as I could. "That's it slag, fuck me, you love it don't you whore," he was shouting. He reached around and twisted my nipple, I let out a scream. "That's it bitch, fucking scream," he said.
He continued ploughing into me until he groaned at sent a large amount of cum deep into my cunt, then withdrawing and sending another load over my back and ass. He was soon replaced by another officer banging away at my cunt. The other walked around to my head, "Suck me clean slag," he said, thrusting his cock into my mouth. I sucked and licked until all traces of semen had gone from his sweaty balls and cock.
More police officers had now come down on hearing that this slut was doing all the men down in the cells. There were at least a dozen police now down there all awaiting their turn with me. Cocks were soon finding their way into my ass hole now as well as my cunt, and all of them wanting to be sucked clean afterwards. I was now lying on my side facing Chas, one leg held wide apart giving everybody a good view of their large smelly, sweaty cocks reaming out my cunt and ass hole.
After all dozen or more had used me there was cum all over me, covering my flesh, dribbling out of my mouth, in my hair and pouring out of my cunt and ass hole. Chain the bitch up to the manacles an officer said. I was pulled up again by my long hair on to my feet and my wrists cuffed together. I was then chained to a ring on the ceiling and my legs shackled apart to two rings on the floor. I was now standing spread-eagled and naked. The officers stood around me. One of the got his large wooden baton out and walked over. I looked at him in terror. "No I'm not going to beat you with it, we may whip your ass a bit later, but not now," he said and with that stuck the large thick baton up my cunt and began to wank me off with it, most of it disappearing up my sticky cunt. UHHH, AHHH, I groaned, my hips grinding onto these large artificial cocks, my body shaking as I kept cumming. "You fucking like this, don't you slut," he said. "YES," I said. "Tells us all what a slut like you likes," he commanded as he kept on abusing my cunt. "UGGG, OHHH, I like to be fucked, I like to be naked in public", I gasped. "Yes, and what else," he asked. "OHHH YES, I like to be used, fucked in all holes, punished and abused by all. Used as a cum slut. OHH YES, I'M CUMMING, UHHHH, I'M CUMMINGGGGG." I screamed out again. More of the policemen used their batons on me, not only in my cunt but up my ass as well. I screamed out as they done this, but that only made them laugh and do it more.
After they had finished humiliating me with their baton they all took off their belts and took turns in strapping my round ass with them. The leather made loud cracks as it came into the bare flesh of my ass making me cry out and leaving red marks over my ass cheeks. I cum several more times during this and it also made me piss myself, the urine running down my legs and pooling on the floor beneath me. This caused a lot of laughter and comments from the prisoners as well as the police officers.
When they had finished, I moaned out that would they let us go now. One of them looked at his watch. "Tut tut", he said, "I'm afraid it's to late to now, have to be the morning. I groaned. One of the other police officers then walked over to the first cage and let the prisoner out and walked him passed me to a large open cell. "Get in there," he told him. They then let all the prisoners out one by one and marched them passed me hanging there into the large cell until all the two dozen cells were empty. "Right," he said. "Can't have all those prisoners being rowdy all night after our show," and with that they uncuffed me and dragged me over to the large cell where I was thrown in naked to the mercy of all these dirty unwashed men.
They wasted no time in fucking me as I was forced down on to the dirty floor on my back, my legs spread wide apart and the biggest of the prisoners, a large black man, got his cock out which was long and thick and plugged my cunt hole with it. They let go of my legs and I put them over his shoulders opening my cunt wide for him. I grunted like an animal as he rammed me again and again with his large cock, pulling right out then plunging back in again. "Fucking hell mate, she'll be no use to us after your cock," one of the prisoners shouted, to a round of laughter. "Have to use her mouth or asshole to fuck then," the black guy replied. He soon released large amounts of cum over me, taking his cock out at the last minute and shooting it all over my face. "Open your mouth slut," he said. I did as he shot large amounts of his hot cum into my waiting mouth. I swallowed every last drop, savouring every drop.
I was left there all night, and did not get any sleep at all, as I was constantly being fucked one after another. Cocks in my ass, cocks in my cunt, cocks in my face, and a lot of times all three at once. By the time they had all had me the first ones were ready again, and had second helpings of my body. All I was able to do was lay there and have them put me into whatever position they wanted to fuck my holes in. Spanking my ass, mauling my tits, leaving bite marks all over my body. Several times during the night as their was no toilets in the cell the men just got there cocks out and pissed over me, then walked off leaving me lying there in the mess. Even that did not put the men off using me, ravaging my naked body. By the end I did not care what they done to me, or that most of them had not washed for ages and were smelly and unclean. Their cocks all slimy and crusted with bits of smelly crude. That I was having to suck and lick these dirty cocks.
I could hardly move the next morning when the guards came back. "Well looks like you've had a good time," one of them said to me. He let me out of the cell and threw me my dress. I put it back on wobbling on my feet. He went and let Chas out. You have one hell of a fucking slut for a girlfriend," he said to him. "Yes, I know, but I love it," he replied.
"Your free to go now, you've paid your fine," they said. We walked back up stairs and into the front lobby, every body cheered and laughed. "Any time you feel like a good fucking again whore, just come down and see us," the desk sergeant shouted. I looked round and smiled. "I might just hold you to that, " I laughed. We went out and got my car from the car pound and went home. Chas had to fuck me as he had been made to watch all night and was as frustrated as hell. Then we both got some sleep after a very long and HARD night.
I decided to make Chas wait another day in jail after leaving me tied to the tree naked for all the men to use, but I had to admit that I had enjoyed it and it had been a real turn on walking home in public naked and covered with dried on cum.
The next day I dressed very sexy again in a very short tight black stretch dress that unzipped down the front, no underwear and the highest heels I could find. I made my eyes with dark blue eye shadow and outlined them with a thin black line, mascara made my lashes look long and thick, blusher high lighted my cheek bones and it was finished off with ruby red lipstick. I also painted my hand and toenails a blood red colour. I looked in the mirror, boy didn't I look good, a real slut, just what I was I thought to myself.
I phoned a taxi and made my way to the police station. The taxi driver had a job keeping his eyes on the road, adjusting his mirror all the time so as to get a better view off me. Every time he looked I parted my legs a little so he could see I had no panties on, and smiled at him as I saw the sweat and grin on his face. I would off fucked him down some alleyway normally, but on this occasion I wanted to look good when I arrived at the police station and not look as if I had just been fucked.
I arrived at the police station. It was a large grey stone building and very boding. It was situated on the outskirts of the city in a rough area. I paid the taxi driver and he grinned and said, "No need for a tip, the view in the back was worth it," and drove off laughing. I walked up the stone steps and into the building. All heads turned to look at me as I walked up to the front desk. I could see the officers talking to each other and grinning as they nodded towards me. I arrived at the desk and told the desk sergeant I was here to collect my boyfriend in here for drink driving. He looked me up and down, then with a smirk he said, "I must be the whore who the guys found tied naked to a tree the other night," I replied I was that whore. "I heard they had a bit of fun fucking the ass off you as well." I smiled and said, "We all had fun sergeant. With that he spoke into a microphone and said "The sluts here for her husband,"
"Ok, I'll send her down". "Down those stairs there," he said pointing to his right. I made my way down the three flights of stairs into the area that was the cells.
Three police officers greeted me at the bottom looking me up and down. "Umm, I can see why the guys wanted a piece of your ass," one of them said to me. I smiled, "What's the fine," I said. "Four hundred pound for drink driving," he said. "What, I can't pay that" I replied. "Well I'm sure we can find some way for you to meet the payment." He grabbed me by the arms and they pulled me into another room where all the cells were. There must have been about twenty cells and they all had prisoners in, several of them two. They were all of different ages from about eighteen up to some guys in there sixties. There were blacks, whites and a few oriental looking types.
They walked me over to one of the cells where Chas was being held. All the prisoners were whistling and shouting course comments as they marched me there. Chas said, "Hi Nicolle, you come to get me out of this hell hole,"
"Yes," I replied. "Not until you paid the fine honey," one of the guards said. "You see we have a slight problem, she can't pay the fine, so she going to have to pay it some other way," he said with a leer on his face.
With that he started to pull the zip down the front of my dress to just below my tits, then slid his hand inside cupping my one breast in his large hand and squeezing it, then pinching the nipple. "It's ok slag, we're not going to do anything that the other guys did not do last night, well perhaps a bit more," he said. Chas and all the prisoners were staring at me with looks of sexual tension on their faces, raw sexual passion. Most of them had probably been in here for several weeks.
I was moaning now as he played with my tits, and on hearing this he proceeded to pull the zipper on down until my dress was fully undone. Everybody now had glimpses of my tits and shaven cunt. With one yank the guard then pulled it of my shoulders and threw it on the floor into the corner of the room. I was now fully naked except for my high heels in front of all these men, my tits, ass, and smooth shaven cunt on show to all these rough rowdy men. The guard ran his one hand down my belly and to my pubic area. I parted my legs slightly and he slid his and along my already wet cunt and inserted a couple of fingers into the moist insides of my love hole.
"UMMM, The bitch is soaking wet, Nice big cunt you got, had a lot of cocks boring that out I bet," he said. I just moaned aloud and gasped out I had had many cocks up there. He laughed and said, "I was going to get many more today as well.
The prisoners were now more rowdy, shouting at the guards to let them have a turn with the slut, as he continued to finger fuck me now with four fingers up my cunt as I stood facing them and Chas. I was groaning aloud and grinding my ass against his groin and he wanked me fast and hard until I cum noisily. "Get down on your hands and knees facing the cells slut," he shouted at me yanking me down by my hair. I got down and stuck my ass in the air and looked at all these men watching and rubbing their hard cocks. The guard got down behind me and I felt his cock plunge into my cunt. I cried out and moaned. "UHHH, That's good, oh yes that feels soooo good," I said as he began to pummel my cunt hard, his groin making slapping sounds on my ass as he fucked me hard. I began to buck back against his thrusts to get as much of his cock in as I could. "That's it slag, fuck me, you love it don't you whore," he was shouting. He reached around and twisted my nipple, I let out a scream. "That's it bitch, fucking scream," he said.
He continued ploughing into me until he groaned at sent a large amount of cum deep into my cunt, then withdrawing and sending another load over my back and ass. He was soon replaced by another officer banging away at my cunt. The other walked around to my head, "Suck me clean slag," he said, thrusting his cock into my mouth. I sucked and licked until all traces of semen had gone from his sweaty balls and cock.
More police officers had now come down on hearing that this slut was doing all the men down in the cells. There were at least a dozen police now down there all awaiting their turn with me. Cocks were soon finding their way into my ass hole now as well as my cunt, and all of them wanting to be sucked clean afterwards. I was now lying on my side facing Chas, one leg held wide apart giving everybody a good view of their large smelly, sweaty cocks reaming out my cunt and ass hole.
After all dozen or more had used me there was cum all over me, covering my flesh, dribbling out of my mouth, in my hair and pouring out of my cunt and ass hole. Chain the bitch up to the manacles an officer said. I was pulled up again by my long hair on to my feet and my wrists cuffed together. I was then chained to a ring on the ceiling and my legs shackled apart to two rings on the floor. I was now standing spread-eagled and naked. The officers stood around me. One of the got his large wooden baton out and walked over. I looked at him in terror. "No I'm not going to beat you with it, we may whip your ass a bit later, but not now," he said and with that stuck the large thick baton up my cunt and began to wank me off with it, most of it disappearing up my sticky cunt. UHHH, AHHH, I groaned, my hips grinding onto these large artificial cocks, my body shaking as I kept cumming. "You fucking like this, don't you slut," he said. "YES," I said. "Tells us all what a slut like you likes," he commanded as he kept on abusing my cunt. "UGGG, OHHH, I like to be fucked, I like to be naked in public", I gasped. "Yes, and what else," he asked. "OHHH YES, I like to be used, fucked in all holes, punished and abused by all. Used as a cum slut. OHH YES, I'M CUMMING, UHHHH, I'M CUMMINGGGGG." I screamed out again. More of the policemen used their batons on me, not only in my cunt but up my ass as well. I screamed out as they done this, but that only made them laugh and do it more.
After they had finished humiliating me with their baton they all took off their belts and took turns in strapping my round ass with them. The leather made loud cracks as it came into the bare flesh of my ass making me cry out and leaving red marks over my ass cheeks. I cum several more times during this and it also made me piss myself, the urine running down my legs and pooling on the floor beneath me. This caused a lot of laughter and comments from the prisoners as well as the police officers.
When they had finished, I moaned out that would they let us go now. One of them looked at his watch. "Tut tut", he said, "I'm afraid it's to late to now, have to be the morning. I groaned. One of the other police officers then walked over to the first cage and let the prisoner out and walked him passed me to a large open cell. "Get in there," he told him. They then let all the prisoners out one by one and marched them passed me hanging there into the large cell until all the two dozen cells were empty. "Right," he said. "Can't have all those prisoners being rowdy all night after our show," and with that they uncuffed me and dragged me over to the large cell where I was thrown in naked to the mercy of all these dirty unwashed men.
They wasted no time in fucking me as I was forced down on to the dirty floor on my back, my legs spread wide apart and the biggest of the prisoners, a large black man, got his cock out which was long and thick and plugged my cunt hole with it. They let go of my legs and I put them over his shoulders opening my cunt wide for him. I grunted like an animal as he rammed me again and again with his large cock, pulling right out then plunging back in again. "Fucking hell mate, she'll be no use to us after your cock," one of the prisoners shouted, to a round of laughter. "Have to use her mouth or asshole to fuck then," the black guy replied. He soon released large amounts of cum over me, taking his cock out at the last minute and shooting it all over my face. "Open your mouth slut," he said. I did as he shot large amounts of his hot cum into my waiting mouth. I swallowed every last drop, savouring every drop.
I was left there all night, and did not get any sleep at all, as I was constantly being fucked one after another. Cocks in my ass, cocks in my cunt, cocks in my face, and a lot of times all three at once. By the time they had all had me the first ones were ready again, and had second helpings of my body. All I was able to do was lay there and have them put me into whatever position they wanted to fuck my holes in. Spanking my ass, mauling my tits, leaving bite marks all over my body. Several times during the night as their was no toilets in the cell the men just got there cocks out and pissed over me, then walked off leaving me lying there in the mess. Even that did not put the men off using me, ravaging my naked body. By the end I did not care what they done to me, or that most of them had not washed for ages and were smelly and unclean. Their cocks all slimy and crusted with bits of smelly crude. That I was having to suck and lick these dirty cocks.
I could hardly move the next morning when the guards came back. "Well looks like you've had a good time," one of them said to me. He let me out of the cell and threw me my dress. I put it back on wobbling on my feet. He went and let Chas out. You have one hell of a fucking slut for a girlfriend," he said to him. "Yes, I know, but I love it," he replied.
"Your free to go now, you've paid your fine," they said. We walked back up stairs and into the front lobby, every body cheered and laughed. "Any time you feel like a good fucking again whore, just come down and see us," the desk sergeant shouted. I looked round and smiled. "I might just hold you to that, " I laughed. We went out and got my car from the car pound and went home. Chas had to fuck me as he had been made to watch all night and was as frustrated as hell. Then we both got some sleep after a very long and HARD night.
Hotel Whore
It was early evening and I was driving back with my husband Chas and his two mates Dave and Rick, from a conference we had been to.
We had been driving for about one and a half hours when Dave said he was parched and could do with a drink. We all agreed.
At the next pub we came to we pulled into the car park. It looked quite a rundown place on the outskirts of a small town. Chas parked the car and we went inside.
The inside wasn't any better than the outside, being scruffy, with rough wooden floorboards, and tatty looking furniture. A rather seedy looking place in all.
As we were only stopping for a couple of drinks this didn't bother us much.
We went over to the bar, and ordered our drinks and sat at the bar. I looked along the bar and noticed a man looking at us; he smiled when he saw me looking.
He looked about in his late thirties to forty. He had quite a muscular body and was wearing tight jeans and a tee shirt showing the muscles in his arms and legs.
Chas saw me looking and said to me "I bet you would like his cock between your legs wouldn't you?" the others laughed and I said, "Too right I would."
He must have heard what we said and walked over and asked if he could buy us all a drink, vodka and orange I replied the others had lager.
He sat down beside us and started chatting. He told us his name was Adam, and asked where we had come from. Rick and Dave told him we had been to a conference.
Adam was looking at my bare legs, as I had quite a short dress on, so I said "Do you like what you see?" and parted my legs slightly.
The others were grinning at what I was up to. He smiled and as a reply he put my hand on my leg and slide it up the smooth bare skin until he reached my panties.
He looked at Chas, who grinned and nodded to him, so he then started to rub my cunt through the thin material, then pulled them aside and inserted a finger up my shaven cunt.
My mouth opened slightly and I gave a soft moan. Rick on the other side saw this and put one hand on my tits, squeezing and playing gently with them.
The barman had a wide grin on his face, and leaned across the bar to Dave and said, "You'll have a good time with her, looks like she likes to get a good fucking."
Dave laughed, and said, "Yes, she does. A couple of weeks ago we stripped her naked at a pub down where we live, then fucked her over the pool table.
A few of the locals had a go with her as well and one even fucked her ass with a pool cue."
The barman laughed and said "Christ what a fucking slag."
After another drink, Adam said "Why don't we go and have some fun; I know a place not to far from here."
We were all up for this, and we were all soon in the car. The two men in the back with me were having fun touching me up, Chas had to drive.
We arrived at this rather rundown hotel in what looked like a rough area of the town, parked up and went inside.
Adam went up to the counter and asked the guy behind it for a room. He looked across at me and grinned.
"Twenty quid for the night" he said. We handed over the cash and then headed for the lift.
Once in the lift between floors, Rick pressed the stop button and they soon had their hands all over me.
My dress was soon off, followed immediately by my panties. Their hands were all over my nakedness, exploring my cunt and ass, pinching and squeezing my tits and nipples.
I was pushed down on to my knees by Adam and told to get his cock out and suck it, I did this sliding it between my red lips, and boy was it good as he fucked my face, I was taking his whole length in and licking and nibbling around his balls.
He pulled out before he cum, as he said he wanted much more fun in a short while. All the while Rick and Dave were playing with my tits and cunt while Chas watched.
We started the lift off again and when at our floor got out and made our way to our room. I did not mind one bit that I was still naked in the corridor on show to anybody who might come along.
In the room they soon had their clothes off and joined me on the bed. I was one hot slut, willing to do anything they wanted me too.
Chas soon had my legs bent over his shoulders ramming a cock up my juicy cunt.
Rick was next in line, turning me over into doggy position and fucking me furiously from behind.
Dave couldn't wait his turn and went around my front and shoved his fat cock in my mouth.
Rick pulled out of my cunt and told me he was going to fuck my tight ass hole.
He rubbed his cock over my ass hole then pushed it in slowly until it was in to the hilt, then started to fuck me hard.
This was making me suck even harder on Dave's cock. Adam had positioned his self under me and had his cock in my cunt, now all three holes were filled.
Just then there was a knock on the door, Chas slipped a towel around his waist and answered it.
The desk guy was standing there with a broad grin on his face as he could see me naked, on my hands and knees on the bed, having all my holes fucked.
"I just came to see if everything is all right," he said, "But I can see it is."
Chas said, "Yea fine, why don't you come in and join us, the sluts got enough for everyone."
He didn't take telling twice, and was soon naked on the bed with us. They each took turns with me, fucking my ass, cunt or mouth.
While one was shagging me, others were biting my tits or pinching my nipples, doing whatever they wanted to do to me.
After we were all knackered, I still wanted more, as I was lay on the bed, my legs still wide apart fingering myself.
The deskman said "You know what, I recon we could make some money with this fucking slag," "what you saying," Chas said.
"Well as you can see, this isn't exactly the Ritz" he said, "And I'm sure a lot of the people here would pay to fuck or do whatever with the slag."
They looked over to me as I was now frigging my self-hard with a large vibrator that I keep in my handbag.
Chas nodded to Dave and Rick, and then said "sure, why not." The deskman got dressed and said, "Wait here why I go and check it out."
Chas, Rick, Dave, and Adam got dressed while he was away, and told me to stay as I was, and after about ten minuets he came back and said "Right, lets go, we've already got a few customers."
I had heard their plan and was keen to play, Rick grabbed me by the arm and pulled me off the bed, and out of the room
The deskman who said his name was Ron, took us to another room and knocked on the door.
Two men opened it, and on seeing me there naked said, "Come on in."
Ron said "First things first, ten quid each for fifteen minutes, you can do what you like to her in that time."
They paid and I was pushed in. They did not waste any of their fifteen minuets, and soon a cock at both ends was pummelling in to me.
I was bucking back and forth as to get as much cock up me as possible.
The fifteen minuets were soon up, and we made our way to another room. This time it was a man and women.
First the man fucked my ass, and then the women strapped on a 12-inch dildo and gave my soggy cunt a good stretching.
I shouted what a fucking bitch she was which earned me a slap across the face and my nipples to be twisted and pinched causing me to scream out loud.
"Do you like that whore" she said, "Yes" I gasped.
A grin spread across her face as she slapped me again across the face several more times and pulled and mauled my tits and rammed her artificial cock in further and harder up my cunt. All the while all the men watched.
All the time between rooms I was paraded naked, with the fresh cum dribbling out of my holes and all over my used body.
The men had written across my belly "Slut for sale" and "These holes for hire" above my ass and cunt.
The next room we came to had three men in, and when they saw me they said to Ron "How about a deal," "What do you have in mind," Ron said.
They said there were several of their mates in other rooms, so how about a price for a group booking. Every body laughed, and they agreed a price to abuse my body.
I was taken down to the dining room where there was more room, while the three men went and fetched their mates.
In all about 20 men appeared in the dining room and all eyes were fixed on me as I was standing there starkers my legs apart and my hands on my hips. “A few mates,” I said, looking at all these men. “A fucking whore like you can cope with that lot, so shut the fuck up bitch,” Ron replied.
Ron took the money and Adam grabbed hold off me by the hair and threw me on the floor at their feet.
"Here's the fucking whore slut for your use he said, do what ever you want with her until you've had enough."
One of the men tossed an empty beer bottle to me and told me to wank my self off with it, put on a show for them while they stripped off.
I picked up the bottle and started to use it on my cunt, holding onto the neck and pushing the wider end in and out of my cunt.
"Fucking hell" one said, "Look at the dirty cunt take all that bottle" to laughter all round. Next I used the neck end up my ass.
I was moaning all the time as I shafted my self with the bottle.
When they were all ready, there were men all over me, fucking my body in all positions.
There were cocks up my ass, cunt and in my mouth. Several times all three orifices were filled at the same time.
I was enjoying sucking cock and licking all around their balls, also licking from their balls up the crack to their ass holes.
The men loved this as my tongue licked all around their ass then as I pushed my tongue up as far as I could up their ass hole.
Men where quite often shagging my ass while I done this, which caused my face to be pushed right down between their ass cheeks.
There were now more people around watching, and a lot taking pictures or video of the whole event. I couldn’t help but think of all the people who were going to see me. A forty year old married women, naked and being gangfucked and abused by dozens of people.
They were walking around me to get good close ups and views of all the cocks going into my naked abused body, and also all the cum that was being sprayed into and onto me. Ron was also charging for this.
In amongst the crowd were several women who were urging the men to fuck the bitch until she couldn't walk, and calling me obscene names.
One of them even gave me a fisting, Ron didn't charge her for this as he enjoyed watching this women ramming her fist in and out of my cunt up to her wrist making me cry out. She spat a load of white frothy Spit on to my body, it landed on my tits mingling with the cum all ready there. The rest of the women took this up as well spitting all over me as she fisted me. It ran down my belly, between my tits and down the cheeks of my face. “Fuck pig” they shouted.
A couple of men then bent me over a table and started to give my ass a good beating with some table tennis bats they had found.
They each took it in turns slapping my ass, which caused me to scream and cheers from the crowd, as my ass cheeks glowed red.
They were telling me what a dirty slut I was, how I deserved this.
The women in the crowd were screaming to whack her ass good and hard, hurt the fucking cum slut.
One of the men took hold of a handful of my hair, yanking my head back, and said "Tell us you like having your ass whipped bitch."
Through my cries of pain and ecstasy I shouted out "That I loved the pain, and to hurt me more, turn me over and whip this sluts cunt and tits, make me cum doing it."
Three women pushed forward and said "You heard what the slag wants," and turned me over, one of them holding my arms down above my head, and the other two holding a leg wide apart each.
Some men stepped forward with thin leather belts, the women shouted to them do it, whip her cunt.
The belts were brought down and made sharp cracks as they made contact with my soft exposed skin, I screamed out loud.
Crack another belt landed across my tits, causing my large nipples to stand out even more, another belt made contact inside my legs, then higher up on the soft flesh of my shaven cunt.
I was screaming and my body was contorting, but they could all see that I was enjoying it.
"Come on punish the fucking slut" the women were shouting, "whip the cunt."
Another belt landed across my tits, then another across my cunt, this time the pain from it caused me to piss, and urine flowed from my cunt down my thighs and onto the floor.
People just laughed and shouted look the slag as pissed her self.
During this show a lot of men had wanked into a glass, and a couple had pissed into it as well.
This glassful was brought to me, "you must be thirsty after all that, drink this" the women said, I hesitated for a second, a sharp slap across the face, and a belt across the ass soon changed that.
I put it to my lips and drank it down, licking my lips at the end and saying that wasn't to bad. Now who wants to fuck me some more?
"What a dirty fucking slut she is" a woman shouted out, "Yes, a real fucking cunt" another said.
I shouted out, "Yes I am a dirty cum loving slut, who loves to fuck and suck cock, so come on who wants seconds, who wants to fuck this cock sucking whore some more."
Several more men decided to take up my offer, but their cocks were slipping in to easy into my gapping cunt, so it was mentioned that they wanted to try some water sports and piss over me.
Ron said, "Not in here, you'll make a mess" so while the men got themselves straight, he took hold of my arm as I was still lying on the floor.
He then dragged me on my belly and ass out through the main entrance into the street, and along to a back alley, where he threw me onto a pile of rubbish.
"Do it here," he said. All the men had now gathered around and got their cocks out. “Come on men, piss on her. She’s where she belongs now, a piece of trash on the floor in a dirty alleyway,” one of the women shouted.
Streams of piss were aimed at my naked body, flowing over my cum covered tits and belly.
"Open your fucking mouth slag" one man shouted as the streams of warm yellow piss were directed between my legs onto my cum covered cunt, and onto my face, filling my mouth as I opened it.
During this I was fingering my self and rubbing the mixture of cum and piss into my tits and face, making my self cum.
When all the men had finished, I was drenched in piss and lying in a large pool of piss, my hair and body soaked.
Ron said to me "What's your address cunt?" I didn't reply, so he took hold of a handful of my hair and pulled me up then twisted my nipples hard, I screamed out, "Address bitch" he said again.
I told him. "Good" he said. "I'm going to send your husband and his mates some of the pictures and videos so he can show everybody what a filthy dirty fuck pig he’s got for a wife."
I said, "He already knows, and he will enjoy watching me abused." Ron also said that I was going to be a star around the area, as twice a week at the hotel he was going to show the videos to the public for a fee.
"I bet you will like that, the thought of hundreds of people seeing you naked, all those cocks being fed into you, being whipped, wanked over and pissed on. Used you as a cum slut," Adam said.
Ron twisted my nipples again and rammed his fingers up my cunt, "Yes" I cried, "It turns me on knowing all those people will see me naked and know I am a whore, and all I'm good for is for fucking, a slag to abuse and empty there cum into or onto. A sex slut for their pleasure."
He pulled his cum and piss covered fingers back out of my cunt and said, "Look at the fucking mess on my fingers you dirty cunt, lick them clean" I did so.
It was now late and the crowd had seen or done enough to me, so they began to disperse. Ron threw me back on to the ground into the dirt. “Fucking filthy slut,” he said as he looked down on the naked mess lying sprawled on the alley floor. He then gave me a kick up my ass as I got up onto my hands and knees which sent me lurching forward into a smelly pile of rubbish and rotting food.
When everybody had gone, Ron and Chas split the money between them, then said cheerio to us and went back to the hotel and locked up.
They looked down at me lying there in the dirt, "Well Kathy, what a fucking mess you look" they said.
Chas said that I had surpassed myself this time; he didn't think that even I could take so much cock in so short a time.
Adam said he had never seen such a slut and that he had enjoyed using me and watching me be used. I said "My pleasure." Adam said his farewells and went on his way.
We went back to our car making me having to walk naked from the alley; nobody seemed to remember where my clothes were.
Chas said he would buy me a new dress anyway from the money I had earned.
When we got back to the car they washed me down in the street with a couple of bottles of water that was kept in the boot and I dried off the best I could with some old rags in there.
They had said they did not want me sat in the car smelling of cum and piss and whatever else was on the alley floor. I must admit I couldn't blame them.
As we drove home we got a lot of looks and hoots from lorry drivers who passed us and could see me sitting naked in the car, a lot of the time with the guys in the back playing with my tits or cunt.
Rick was amused at how big my cunt was saying he could easily get his fist up there, which he did several times.
Dave laughed and told him was he surprised after all the cocks, and other objects that had been pushed up there.
They all agreed I was one hell of a fucking hot whore.
Chas is waiting for the video and photographs to arrive, and he is also going to give a copy each to Rick and Dave.
Chas has also told me there is a stag party he is going to in a couple of weeks and he has told them he will show the video there.
They had asked him why didn't he bring along the star as well. You never now, I may just go to give the groom his last bit of fun and probably the rest of the party guests as well.
We had been driving for about one and a half hours when Dave said he was parched and could do with a drink. We all agreed.
At the next pub we came to we pulled into the car park. It looked quite a rundown place on the outskirts of a small town. Chas parked the car and we went inside.
The inside wasn't any better than the outside, being scruffy, with rough wooden floorboards, and tatty looking furniture. A rather seedy looking place in all.
As we were only stopping for a couple of drinks this didn't bother us much.
We went over to the bar, and ordered our drinks and sat at the bar. I looked along the bar and noticed a man looking at us; he smiled when he saw me looking.
He looked about in his late thirties to forty. He had quite a muscular body and was wearing tight jeans and a tee shirt showing the muscles in his arms and legs.
Chas saw me looking and said to me "I bet you would like his cock between your legs wouldn't you?" the others laughed and I said, "Too right I would."
He must have heard what we said and walked over and asked if he could buy us all a drink, vodka and orange I replied the others had lager.
He sat down beside us and started chatting. He told us his name was Adam, and asked where we had come from. Rick and Dave told him we had been to a conference.
Adam was looking at my bare legs, as I had quite a short dress on, so I said "Do you like what you see?" and parted my legs slightly.
The others were grinning at what I was up to. He smiled and as a reply he put my hand on my leg and slide it up the smooth bare skin until he reached my panties.
He looked at Chas, who grinned and nodded to him, so he then started to rub my cunt through the thin material, then pulled them aside and inserted a finger up my shaven cunt.
My mouth opened slightly and I gave a soft moan. Rick on the other side saw this and put one hand on my tits, squeezing and playing gently with them.
The barman had a wide grin on his face, and leaned across the bar to Dave and said, "You'll have a good time with her, looks like she likes to get a good fucking."
Dave laughed, and said, "Yes, she does. A couple of weeks ago we stripped her naked at a pub down where we live, then fucked her over the pool table.
A few of the locals had a go with her as well and one even fucked her ass with a pool cue."
The barman laughed and said "Christ what a fucking slag."
After another drink, Adam said "Why don't we go and have some fun; I know a place not to far from here."
We were all up for this, and we were all soon in the car. The two men in the back with me were having fun touching me up, Chas had to drive.
We arrived at this rather rundown hotel in what looked like a rough area of the town, parked up and went inside.
Adam went up to the counter and asked the guy behind it for a room. He looked across at me and grinned.
"Twenty quid for the night" he said. We handed over the cash and then headed for the lift.
Once in the lift between floors, Rick pressed the stop button and they soon had their hands all over me.
My dress was soon off, followed immediately by my panties. Their hands were all over my nakedness, exploring my cunt and ass, pinching and squeezing my tits and nipples.
I was pushed down on to my knees by Adam and told to get his cock out and suck it, I did this sliding it between my red lips, and boy was it good as he fucked my face, I was taking his whole length in and licking and nibbling around his balls.
He pulled out before he cum, as he said he wanted much more fun in a short while. All the while Rick and Dave were playing with my tits and cunt while Chas watched.
We started the lift off again and when at our floor got out and made our way to our room. I did not mind one bit that I was still naked in the corridor on show to anybody who might come along.
In the room they soon had their clothes off and joined me on the bed. I was one hot slut, willing to do anything they wanted me too.
Chas soon had my legs bent over his shoulders ramming a cock up my juicy cunt.
Rick was next in line, turning me over into doggy position and fucking me furiously from behind.
Dave couldn't wait his turn and went around my front and shoved his fat cock in my mouth.
Rick pulled out of my cunt and told me he was going to fuck my tight ass hole.
He rubbed his cock over my ass hole then pushed it in slowly until it was in to the hilt, then started to fuck me hard.
This was making me suck even harder on Dave's cock. Adam had positioned his self under me and had his cock in my cunt, now all three holes were filled.
Just then there was a knock on the door, Chas slipped a towel around his waist and answered it.
The desk guy was standing there with a broad grin on his face as he could see me naked, on my hands and knees on the bed, having all my holes fucked.
"I just came to see if everything is all right," he said, "But I can see it is."
Chas said, "Yea fine, why don't you come in and join us, the sluts got enough for everyone."
He didn't take telling twice, and was soon naked on the bed with us. They each took turns with me, fucking my ass, cunt or mouth.
While one was shagging me, others were biting my tits or pinching my nipples, doing whatever they wanted to do to me.
After we were all knackered, I still wanted more, as I was lay on the bed, my legs still wide apart fingering myself.
The deskman said "You know what, I recon we could make some money with this fucking slag," "what you saying," Chas said.
"Well as you can see, this isn't exactly the Ritz" he said, "And I'm sure a lot of the people here would pay to fuck or do whatever with the slag."
They looked over to me as I was now frigging my self-hard with a large vibrator that I keep in my handbag.
Chas nodded to Dave and Rick, and then said "sure, why not." The deskman got dressed and said, "Wait here why I go and check it out."
Chas, Rick, Dave, and Adam got dressed while he was away, and told me to stay as I was, and after about ten minuets he came back and said "Right, lets go, we've already got a few customers."
I had heard their plan and was keen to play, Rick grabbed me by the arm and pulled me off the bed, and out of the room
The deskman who said his name was Ron, took us to another room and knocked on the door.
Two men opened it, and on seeing me there naked said, "Come on in."
Ron said "First things first, ten quid each for fifteen minutes, you can do what you like to her in that time."
They paid and I was pushed in. They did not waste any of their fifteen minuets, and soon a cock at both ends was pummelling in to me.
I was bucking back and forth as to get as much cock up me as possible.
The fifteen minuets were soon up, and we made our way to another room. This time it was a man and women.
First the man fucked my ass, and then the women strapped on a 12-inch dildo and gave my soggy cunt a good stretching.
I shouted what a fucking bitch she was which earned me a slap across the face and my nipples to be twisted and pinched causing me to scream out loud.
"Do you like that whore" she said, "Yes" I gasped.
A grin spread across her face as she slapped me again across the face several more times and pulled and mauled my tits and rammed her artificial cock in further and harder up my cunt. All the while all the men watched.
All the time between rooms I was paraded naked, with the fresh cum dribbling out of my holes and all over my used body.
The men had written across my belly "Slut for sale" and "These holes for hire" above my ass and cunt.
The next room we came to had three men in, and when they saw me they said to Ron "How about a deal," "What do you have in mind," Ron said.
They said there were several of their mates in other rooms, so how about a price for a group booking. Every body laughed, and they agreed a price to abuse my body.
I was taken down to the dining room where there was more room, while the three men went and fetched their mates.
In all about 20 men appeared in the dining room and all eyes were fixed on me as I was standing there starkers my legs apart and my hands on my hips. “A few mates,” I said, looking at all these men. “A fucking whore like you can cope with that lot, so shut the fuck up bitch,” Ron replied.
Ron took the money and Adam grabbed hold off me by the hair and threw me on the floor at their feet.
"Here's the fucking whore slut for your use he said, do what ever you want with her until you've had enough."
One of the men tossed an empty beer bottle to me and told me to wank my self off with it, put on a show for them while they stripped off.
I picked up the bottle and started to use it on my cunt, holding onto the neck and pushing the wider end in and out of my cunt.
"Fucking hell" one said, "Look at the dirty cunt take all that bottle" to laughter all round. Next I used the neck end up my ass.
I was moaning all the time as I shafted my self with the bottle.
When they were all ready, there were men all over me, fucking my body in all positions.
There were cocks up my ass, cunt and in my mouth. Several times all three orifices were filled at the same time.
I was enjoying sucking cock and licking all around their balls, also licking from their balls up the crack to their ass holes.
The men loved this as my tongue licked all around their ass then as I pushed my tongue up as far as I could up their ass hole.
Men where quite often shagging my ass while I done this, which caused my face to be pushed right down between their ass cheeks.
There were now more people around watching, and a lot taking pictures or video of the whole event. I couldn’t help but think of all the people who were going to see me. A forty year old married women, naked and being gangfucked and abused by dozens of people.
They were walking around me to get good close ups and views of all the cocks going into my naked abused body, and also all the cum that was being sprayed into and onto me. Ron was also charging for this.
In amongst the crowd were several women who were urging the men to fuck the bitch until she couldn't walk, and calling me obscene names.
One of them even gave me a fisting, Ron didn't charge her for this as he enjoyed watching this women ramming her fist in and out of my cunt up to her wrist making me cry out. She spat a load of white frothy Spit on to my body, it landed on my tits mingling with the cum all ready there. The rest of the women took this up as well spitting all over me as she fisted me. It ran down my belly, between my tits and down the cheeks of my face. “Fuck pig” they shouted.
A couple of men then bent me over a table and started to give my ass a good beating with some table tennis bats they had found.
They each took it in turns slapping my ass, which caused me to scream and cheers from the crowd, as my ass cheeks glowed red.
They were telling me what a dirty slut I was, how I deserved this.
The women in the crowd were screaming to whack her ass good and hard, hurt the fucking cum slut.
One of the men took hold of a handful of my hair, yanking my head back, and said "Tell us you like having your ass whipped bitch."
Through my cries of pain and ecstasy I shouted out "That I loved the pain, and to hurt me more, turn me over and whip this sluts cunt and tits, make me cum doing it."
Three women pushed forward and said "You heard what the slag wants," and turned me over, one of them holding my arms down above my head, and the other two holding a leg wide apart each.
Some men stepped forward with thin leather belts, the women shouted to them do it, whip her cunt.
The belts were brought down and made sharp cracks as they made contact with my soft exposed skin, I screamed out loud.
Crack another belt landed across my tits, causing my large nipples to stand out even more, another belt made contact inside my legs, then higher up on the soft flesh of my shaven cunt.
I was screaming and my body was contorting, but they could all see that I was enjoying it.
"Come on punish the fucking slut" the women were shouting, "whip the cunt."
Another belt landed across my tits, then another across my cunt, this time the pain from it caused me to piss, and urine flowed from my cunt down my thighs and onto the floor.
People just laughed and shouted look the slag as pissed her self.
During this show a lot of men had wanked into a glass, and a couple had pissed into it as well.
This glassful was brought to me, "you must be thirsty after all that, drink this" the women said, I hesitated for a second, a sharp slap across the face, and a belt across the ass soon changed that.
I put it to my lips and drank it down, licking my lips at the end and saying that wasn't to bad. Now who wants to fuck me some more?
"What a dirty fucking slut she is" a woman shouted out, "Yes, a real fucking cunt" another said.
I shouted out, "Yes I am a dirty cum loving slut, who loves to fuck and suck cock, so come on who wants seconds, who wants to fuck this cock sucking whore some more."
Several more men decided to take up my offer, but their cocks were slipping in to easy into my gapping cunt, so it was mentioned that they wanted to try some water sports and piss over me.
Ron said, "Not in here, you'll make a mess" so while the men got themselves straight, he took hold of my arm as I was still lying on the floor.
He then dragged me on my belly and ass out through the main entrance into the street, and along to a back alley, where he threw me onto a pile of rubbish.
"Do it here," he said. All the men had now gathered around and got their cocks out. “Come on men, piss on her. She’s where she belongs now, a piece of trash on the floor in a dirty alleyway,” one of the women shouted.
Streams of piss were aimed at my naked body, flowing over my cum covered tits and belly.
"Open your fucking mouth slag" one man shouted as the streams of warm yellow piss were directed between my legs onto my cum covered cunt, and onto my face, filling my mouth as I opened it.
During this I was fingering my self and rubbing the mixture of cum and piss into my tits and face, making my self cum.
When all the men had finished, I was drenched in piss and lying in a large pool of piss, my hair and body soaked.
Ron said to me "What's your address cunt?" I didn't reply, so he took hold of a handful of my hair and pulled me up then twisted my nipples hard, I screamed out, "Address bitch" he said again.
I told him. "Good" he said. "I'm going to send your husband and his mates some of the pictures and videos so he can show everybody what a filthy dirty fuck pig he’s got for a wife."
I said, "He already knows, and he will enjoy watching me abused." Ron also said that I was going to be a star around the area, as twice a week at the hotel he was going to show the videos to the public for a fee.
"I bet you will like that, the thought of hundreds of people seeing you naked, all those cocks being fed into you, being whipped, wanked over and pissed on. Used you as a cum slut," Adam said.
Ron twisted my nipples again and rammed his fingers up my cunt, "Yes" I cried, "It turns me on knowing all those people will see me naked and know I am a whore, and all I'm good for is for fucking, a slag to abuse and empty there cum into or onto. A sex slut for their pleasure."
He pulled his cum and piss covered fingers back out of my cunt and said, "Look at the fucking mess on my fingers you dirty cunt, lick them clean" I did so.
It was now late and the crowd had seen or done enough to me, so they began to disperse. Ron threw me back on to the ground into the dirt. “Fucking filthy slut,” he said as he looked down on the naked mess lying sprawled on the alley floor. He then gave me a kick up my ass as I got up onto my hands and knees which sent me lurching forward into a smelly pile of rubbish and rotting food.
When everybody had gone, Ron and Chas split the money between them, then said cheerio to us and went back to the hotel and locked up.
They looked down at me lying there in the dirt, "Well Kathy, what a fucking mess you look" they said.
Chas said that I had surpassed myself this time; he didn't think that even I could take so much cock in so short a time.
Adam said he had never seen such a slut and that he had enjoyed using me and watching me be used. I said "My pleasure." Adam said his farewells and went on his way.
We went back to our car making me having to walk naked from the alley; nobody seemed to remember where my clothes were.
Chas said he would buy me a new dress anyway from the money I had earned.
When we got back to the car they washed me down in the street with a couple of bottles of water that was kept in the boot and I dried off the best I could with some old rags in there.
They had said they did not want me sat in the car smelling of cum and piss and whatever else was on the alley floor. I must admit I couldn't blame them.
As we drove home we got a lot of looks and hoots from lorry drivers who passed us and could see me sitting naked in the car, a lot of the time with the guys in the back playing with my tits or cunt.
Rick was amused at how big my cunt was saying he could easily get his fist up there, which he did several times.
Dave laughed and told him was he surprised after all the cocks, and other objects that had been pushed up there.
They all agreed I was one hell of a fucking hot whore.
Chas is waiting for the video and photographs to arrive, and he is also going to give a copy each to Rick and Dave.
Chas has also told me there is a stag party he is going to in a couple of weeks and he has told them he will show the video there.
They had asked him why didn't he bring along the star as well. You never now, I may just go to give the groom his last bit of fun and probably the rest of the party guests as well.
Stag Party
Well, where do I start? My husband had been invited to a stag party by a friend of a friend who he had meet at a meeting a several weeks ago. It was to be a private party held in a large hall that they were hiring for the occasion so they could have a good time, porno films, strip o gram, etc, but he had also told me that he had been asked to show the video of me that was made at the hotel in my story hotel whore.
As he was telling me about it I thought this was a good chance for another good gangfuck, lots of hard cock, so I asked if he could arrange for me to be the entertainment there as I was going to be on show to them anyway, if he didn't mind."Your a fucking dirty slut Kathy" he said as bent me over the table, ripped my thong off and pumped his hard cock into my wet cunt. After he said he would have a word about the party, and I knew he would as he loved to see me gangbanged and abused.
Several days had passed by the time he said he had arranged it. They were dead keen to have me, considering he had told them I was a nympo slut who was up for anything.
The night of the party I dressed in a very short tight black dress, 4inch high heels, and was not wearing any underwear. When we arrived, there must have been at least 25 other guests as well as the bar staff there. I was taken to the organizer who said to my husband " so this is the slag who's going to entertain us is it, very nice" my husband said yes, and she is one hell of a good fuck as well, he replied, we'll find out later when we fuck all her, first she can wait on the guests as we watch the slut on video on the large screen tv.
As I was fetching and carrying drinks the men were groping my ass and cunt and making lewd comments to me about what was being done to me in the video and how I was going to get more of that later. It wasn't long before I was told to strip and let the perspective groom have first shag. I removed my dress and stood in just my heels, my ass, tits and shaven cunt on view ready to be violated by every one. I was taken to a table, my ass swaying and tits wobbling as I walked through the crowd and pushed back onto it. My legs were pulled wide apart showing the entrance to my wet smooth shaven hole. He first went done on me licking along the lips, biting on my clit, then sticking his tongue up inside, I held onto his head grinding my cunt into his face, then Cumming, my love juices flowing over his face and in his mouth. He then stood up, got his cock out, and said now the fun begins and with that rammed his large hard cock deep inside me with one lunge to the cheers of his mates.
The best man then decided to get in on the act and grabbed a handful of my hair and used it to force my mouth onto his cock, then fucked my face hard using my hair to yank my head up and down causing me to deep throat him and making me gag. Both men came together filling my cunt and mouth with cum, it dribbling out of the corners of my mouth and down my chin. “Right guys, the slags all yours now,” the groom shouted to the room full of men.
This was now the start of a marathon fuck with all the men queuing up to fuck my ass, cunt or mouth, a lot of the time all three at once. Several men seemed to love to have me tit wank them until they shot their load over my neck and face, but most of them just took pleasure in fucking my holes or seeing how many cocks could be forced up my cunt and ass at once and in humiliating me. Ever one had me suck his cock and balls clean after they had fucked me in either of my holes.I just lay there in all my nakedness, my legs wide apart, my tits jiggling, and animal moans of lust coming from my mouth as the cocks were fed one after the other into my willing body.
The best man stood by videoing it all and shouting out “Who’s next in line to fuck the whore” to the queue of men, the bar staff included. Lots of the men liked me to lick their ass holes. They spread their ass cheeks and pushed their poop hole into my face. I licked and probed their ass holes with my tongue as others were fucking mine the other end. By the end I had cum pouring from all my holes, in my hair, over my face and the rest of my body. I was also made to lick up all the cum that had dribbled onto the table and on to the floor.
I was then told that I ought to be punished for being such a cum loving whore to which the all agreed. My hands were tied and ropes fastened to both my ankles, I was then strung upside down to the roof beams, my legs in the air and wide apart. They had padded the ropes around my ankles so they wouldn't cut in at all, but I was fully exposed and open to them.
I felt the blood running to my head but did not have this sensation to think about for long, as I heard a loud crack and felt a searing pain across my ass as a leather belt made contact with my naked flesh. I let out a cry, then there was another crack, then another, my ass cheeks were on fire and everybody was cheering and shouting for the slut and slag to be punished more.
Lots of men took there turn in strapping my ass, the back of my thighs and ass were marked and bright red, they then decided to change to the front. One man started squeezing my tits and pinching my nipples hard causing me to scream which only made him pinch and twist them more. He said I loved the pain didn't I, that it made me cum, and that I wanted them to whip my tits and cunt as well. I shouted out " that if that's what all you fucking dirty bastards wanted to do to me, to get on and do it, whip the fucking whore sluts cunt and tits, make me scream and cum". I felt the belt lash against my tits, the pain making my nipples stand out large and erect, several more times the leather made contact with them turning them bright red, and leaving marks across them and my stomach.
The belt was then lashed across my exposed, gapping, cum soaked cunt, I screamed again, crying out to whip it more, make me cum. It was rained down again and again on my abused pussy, and at the same time another man had taken to whacking my ass again with a flat piece of wood he had found, others liked to use their hands to slap my upturned cunt and ass, making sure they caught my clit on every swipe. This was making me orgasm over and over again. I was screaming out how I loved to be naked, punished and humiliated in front of people. You could hear the slap of hands and the crack of the leather belt on my naked ass and cunt above all the laughing and shouting, as well as my cries of pain and pleasure from having my abused naked body tortured. One man thought it a laugh to shove a bottle in my cunt until only the neck was showing and a pool cue in my ass hole then have his picture taken along side me holding onto the cue. “Be a fucking good photo to show the guys at work, hey guys,” he shouted to all his mates.
After they had finished my body was covered in red marks. I told them my ass and cunt were on fire, so one of them said this will cool them down, and got out his cock and pissed all over me, everybody laughed and thought this was fun so several more took their turn pissing over my ass and cunt, onto my tits and face, and into my open mouth, making a large pool on the floor beneath me.
When I was finally let down I fell into this pool of piss and was made to writhe around in it while others poured beer on me or wanked and pissed over me more. During this I also put on a show for them wanking myself to several climaxes with various objects I had been given such as a dildoe, large cucumber, banana, and bottles etc, thrusting them deep up my ass and cunt. “That’s right you filthy cunt, shove them right up those well used holes of yours,” men were shouting.
After I was taken outside and washed down with a hose pipe, but before I left I was once again lifted on to a car bonnet in the car park on view to anybody who passed by were the groom shagged me then the rest of them all queued up in line for one last fuck of one or both of my holes.
The groom kept my dress as a souvenir so as usual I had to go home naked, cum oozing from my ass and cunt onto the car seat. Several lorry drivers had a good look at my naked body on the way home.
My body was covered in whip marks, love bites and scratches, and my ass was stinging, and as for my cunt, well you could get a fist up there with all the reaming out it had got, it would take a few days to shrink back down again.
My husband said on the way home, had I enjoyed the party, I said I had loved all those cocks pounding into me, when was the next one. He said I was such a fucking slut, and perhaps he should take the advice of some of the men at the party and hire me out to a cheap whore house to use how they wanted to, where I could have as much cock and humiliation as I wanted and they would get paid for my services, I would be paid nothing. I replied "then perhaps he ought to look into it for me, all the cock and deprived things I would be asked to do sounds fun. I could be their star tart".
As he was telling me about it I thought this was a good chance for another good gangfuck, lots of hard cock, so I asked if he could arrange for me to be the entertainment there as I was going to be on show to them anyway, if he didn't mind."Your a fucking dirty slut Kathy" he said as bent me over the table, ripped my thong off and pumped his hard cock into my wet cunt. After he said he would have a word about the party, and I knew he would as he loved to see me gangbanged and abused.
Several days had passed by the time he said he had arranged it. They were dead keen to have me, considering he had told them I was a nympo slut who was up for anything.
The night of the party I dressed in a very short tight black dress, 4inch high heels, and was not wearing any underwear. When we arrived, there must have been at least 25 other guests as well as the bar staff there. I was taken to the organizer who said to my husband " so this is the slag who's going to entertain us is it, very nice" my husband said yes, and she is one hell of a good fuck as well, he replied, we'll find out later when we fuck all her, first she can wait on the guests as we watch the slut on video on the large screen tv.
As I was fetching and carrying drinks the men were groping my ass and cunt and making lewd comments to me about what was being done to me in the video and how I was going to get more of that later. It wasn't long before I was told to strip and let the perspective groom have first shag. I removed my dress and stood in just my heels, my ass, tits and shaven cunt on view ready to be violated by every one. I was taken to a table, my ass swaying and tits wobbling as I walked through the crowd and pushed back onto it. My legs were pulled wide apart showing the entrance to my wet smooth shaven hole. He first went done on me licking along the lips, biting on my clit, then sticking his tongue up inside, I held onto his head grinding my cunt into his face, then Cumming, my love juices flowing over his face and in his mouth. He then stood up, got his cock out, and said now the fun begins and with that rammed his large hard cock deep inside me with one lunge to the cheers of his mates.
The best man then decided to get in on the act and grabbed a handful of my hair and used it to force my mouth onto his cock, then fucked my face hard using my hair to yank my head up and down causing me to deep throat him and making me gag. Both men came together filling my cunt and mouth with cum, it dribbling out of the corners of my mouth and down my chin. “Right guys, the slags all yours now,” the groom shouted to the room full of men.
This was now the start of a marathon fuck with all the men queuing up to fuck my ass, cunt or mouth, a lot of the time all three at once. Several men seemed to love to have me tit wank them until they shot their load over my neck and face, but most of them just took pleasure in fucking my holes or seeing how many cocks could be forced up my cunt and ass at once and in humiliating me. Ever one had me suck his cock and balls clean after they had fucked me in either of my holes.I just lay there in all my nakedness, my legs wide apart, my tits jiggling, and animal moans of lust coming from my mouth as the cocks were fed one after the other into my willing body.
The best man stood by videoing it all and shouting out “Who’s next in line to fuck the whore” to the queue of men, the bar staff included. Lots of the men liked me to lick their ass holes. They spread their ass cheeks and pushed their poop hole into my face. I licked and probed their ass holes with my tongue as others were fucking mine the other end. By the end I had cum pouring from all my holes, in my hair, over my face and the rest of my body. I was also made to lick up all the cum that had dribbled onto the table and on to the floor.
I was then told that I ought to be punished for being such a cum loving whore to which the all agreed. My hands were tied and ropes fastened to both my ankles, I was then strung upside down to the roof beams, my legs in the air and wide apart. They had padded the ropes around my ankles so they wouldn't cut in at all, but I was fully exposed and open to them.
I felt the blood running to my head but did not have this sensation to think about for long, as I heard a loud crack and felt a searing pain across my ass as a leather belt made contact with my naked flesh. I let out a cry, then there was another crack, then another, my ass cheeks were on fire and everybody was cheering and shouting for the slut and slag to be punished more.
Lots of men took there turn in strapping my ass, the back of my thighs and ass were marked and bright red, they then decided to change to the front. One man started squeezing my tits and pinching my nipples hard causing me to scream which only made him pinch and twist them more. He said I loved the pain didn't I, that it made me cum, and that I wanted them to whip my tits and cunt as well. I shouted out " that if that's what all you fucking dirty bastards wanted to do to me, to get on and do it, whip the fucking whore sluts cunt and tits, make me scream and cum". I felt the belt lash against my tits, the pain making my nipples stand out large and erect, several more times the leather made contact with them turning them bright red, and leaving marks across them and my stomach.
The belt was then lashed across my exposed, gapping, cum soaked cunt, I screamed again, crying out to whip it more, make me cum. It was rained down again and again on my abused pussy, and at the same time another man had taken to whacking my ass again with a flat piece of wood he had found, others liked to use their hands to slap my upturned cunt and ass, making sure they caught my clit on every swipe. This was making me orgasm over and over again. I was screaming out how I loved to be naked, punished and humiliated in front of people. You could hear the slap of hands and the crack of the leather belt on my naked ass and cunt above all the laughing and shouting, as well as my cries of pain and pleasure from having my abused naked body tortured. One man thought it a laugh to shove a bottle in my cunt until only the neck was showing and a pool cue in my ass hole then have his picture taken along side me holding onto the cue. “Be a fucking good photo to show the guys at work, hey guys,” he shouted to all his mates.
After they had finished my body was covered in red marks. I told them my ass and cunt were on fire, so one of them said this will cool them down, and got out his cock and pissed all over me, everybody laughed and thought this was fun so several more took their turn pissing over my ass and cunt, onto my tits and face, and into my open mouth, making a large pool on the floor beneath me.
When I was finally let down I fell into this pool of piss and was made to writhe around in it while others poured beer on me or wanked and pissed over me more. During this I also put on a show for them wanking myself to several climaxes with various objects I had been given such as a dildoe, large cucumber, banana, and bottles etc, thrusting them deep up my ass and cunt. “That’s right you filthy cunt, shove them right up those well used holes of yours,” men were shouting.
After I was taken outside and washed down with a hose pipe, but before I left I was once again lifted on to a car bonnet in the car park on view to anybody who passed by were the groom shagged me then the rest of them all queued up in line for one last fuck of one or both of my holes.
The groom kept my dress as a souvenir so as usual I had to go home naked, cum oozing from my ass and cunt onto the car seat. Several lorry drivers had a good look at my naked body on the way home.
My body was covered in whip marks, love bites and scratches, and my ass was stinging, and as for my cunt, well you could get a fist up there with all the reaming out it had got, it would take a few days to shrink back down again.
My husband said on the way home, had I enjoyed the party, I said I had loved all those cocks pounding into me, when was the next one. He said I was such a fucking slut, and perhaps he should take the advice of some of the men at the party and hire me out to a cheap whore house to use how they wanted to, where I could have as much cock and humiliation as I wanted and they would get paid for my services, I would be paid nothing. I replied "then perhaps he ought to look into it for me, all the cock and deprived things I would be asked to do sounds fun. I could be their star tart".
The Fuel Stop
This is a story about a journey home after a shopping trip that Chas and I went on recently.
We were on our way home after a good day out shopping. We had been in a lot of shops, and I had tried on several articles of clothing, always leaving the curtain of the changing cubicle open a bit for other men to see me change as when I took off my short tight dress I was naked underneath except for my black stockings and suspenders as I wasn't wearing any underwear, giving them a good look at my tits and shaven cunt.
We also had a meal at a restaurant, and Chas had fingered my cunt under the table, I love this and had to bite my lip as I cum several times. There was also the flashing I had done at various times in the street, bending over showing my ass, and a couple of times unzipping my dress right up the front and letting it fall open as we passed a building site or a group of men in the street.
On our way home I had given Chas a blowjob when we stopped in a lay-by, and then said I was in the mood for some more flashing to lorry drivers on the way back.
I undid the zip all the way down then pulled it together. As we pulled alongside a truck I pulled the dress apart when the driver looked down giving him a good eyeful of all I had. He tooted his horn and grinned. I opened my legs and began to rub my cunt, then inserting two fingers in to my moist slot and gave the driver a ringside view of me wanking myself to a climax. After this I gave him a wave and a smile and we sped on.
Several miles further up the road Chas decided to stop as we needed fuel and pulled in at a truckstop, as he was filling up who should turn up but the truck driver who I had flashed to. He recognised the car and came over, he said he had enjoyed the show and how about having a drink with him in thanks at the nearby bar. I was looking him up and down so Chas said we didn't mind if we did, so we parked up and followed him to the bar.
There were about six more trucks, a few cars and at least a couple of dozen motorcycles parked up outside. We went in, most of the men looked at me as we went in, looking me up and down, at my stocking tops which were just visible at the bottom of the dress. The truck driver ordered three beers and we sat on the bar stools, my dress riding up higher showing the bare flesh above my stockings.
There were quite a lot of bikers and other truckers, and about a dozen women, who were obviously with the bikers. The bar was split in to three rooms, a games room, dance area, and the main bar.
Chas bought some more beers, and was talking to the truck driver and some of his mates, I had wandered off to the ladies and then into the games room. I heard the trucker openly telling the other drivers about my flashing, and say that the tart might be up for a fuck later.
I went into the games room and started playing pool with some of the men. As I bent over to try a shot my dress rode up at the back showing the lower part of the cheeks of my ass, and that I did hot have any underwear on. The men were taking it in turns to show me how to hold the cue making sure they had a feel of my ass in the process, and making me jump as they slipped a finger along my cuntlips, or inside my cunt or asshole. I heard one women say to a group of watching men, what a slut the tart was, and she hoped they would fuck her senseless later on, they said she could bet on that. I played on for a while, then went back to the bar for another drink.
Chas and I got into a discussion with some of the truckers and bikers about the merits and thrills of motorcycles and the different models (Chas has one himself). Each of the groups is arguing their point. We had been on at this for about an hour or so, when this biker guy say,s lets arm wrestle for it. "Yea ok" one of the truckers reply. "Winner gets the argument and the first to fuck the tart," he said to the trucker pointing at me. "Deal," he replys without any thought to me. I start to say something, but it is drowned out by the noise as they start the challenge. There's a lot of grunting and swearing untill after a few minutes the biker wins to a round of cheers from his group. One of the men says big Mick is going to shag this tart and it should be a good show, as he isn't called big Mick just for his muscles.
The crowd all make for the games room, and there is quite a lot of shouting going on such as the slags going to get a good fucking now. I walk to the room with them and as soon as I get there I strip off my dress, now I am standing there in just my black stockings, suspenders, and stilettos with my legs apart and my hands on my hips all of me on show to the leering crowd. "Ok, who's the lucky bastard who gets to fuck me first," I say laughing. The guy who they called big Mick walks forward, pulls my head back by my hair and plunges his fingers up my wet smooth shaven cunt making me groan loud. "Looks like I'm that lucky bastard who gets to fuck this cunt before all the rest of the guys make use of it," he sneers. "Fucking big cunt, you got slut, well used I guess, be plenty here for us all." he shouted to me and the cheering crowd.
He soon makes me cum loudly from his fingering and pinching my now large nipples. Everybody is cheering and making comments on how the slag loves it and fuck the slut legless Mick. I'm soon pushed on to my back across a table, with my legs wide apart and Mick giving me a good tonguing to lubricate my cunt before fucking me, then after shoving his huge cock up to the hilt in my stretched cunt. I cry out with every lunge in and the attention he is giving my tits, squeezing and pinching my nipples. All the while he is telling me what a big cunt I have, and how I must be enjoying having his big cock filling it up, and telling me I am one hell of a fucking slut.
The women are urging him on, and shouting to fuck the bitch real good, stretch her cunt wide. One of the bikers produces a video camera and starts to film the whole show, saying that they haven't had a good gangbang for ages, the last women had only managed six, but it looked as this slag could take them all on. The video would be good to show at other meets, and he could make a few quid selling copes to other clubs.
I did not give a fuck that I had been the prize in an arm wrestle between this Mick and one of the truckers, as to who was going to fuck her first, and when he had won I had been stripped naked there and then, and made to tell him infront of everybody to lick my cunt, then to fuck me hard, to ream my cunt out, to fuck this slut legless, then give me to the others to use.
I could feel Mick was about to cum as he rammed his cock in hard and groaning, I was screaming out as I was cumming, and he shot his load deep up my cunt then pulled out and shot another large load of cum over my stomach and tits, he then leaned forward and told me to lick him clean. I took his cock in my mouth and sucked and licked all his shaft and balls until there wasn't a trace of cum left, now lick my ass he said. I spread his ass cheeks wide and licked and slurped all along his crack, pushing my tongue up as far as I could up his ass hole. That wasn't to be the last ass hole man or womans I licked out that night. After he had finished he then stood back and fastened his jeans, I was still lying on the table, legs apart with cum running out of my abused pussy.
Mick said he had finished with me for the time being, so who was next to fuck the tart. There was soon another cock pummelling into my cunt and another in my mouth, I was now getting what I wanted and deserved, being used for what I was, a sex toy for the pleasure of whoever wanted to use her.
After about fourteen or fifteen cocks had either used my mouth or cunt, I said why didn't they turn me over and give my ass a good fucking. One of the women shouted out "come on men give the slut what she wants, a good hard ass fucking", I was soon turned over and bent over the table, and was soon moaning aloud as a cock was pushed up to the hilt, his balls slapping against my ass as he rammed in and out, he was slapping my ass hard as he did so, telling me what a tight ass I had to fuck, and what a slag I was for being used like this. All I managed to say between gasps was that I liked being a slag, a slut, and being used as one, so come on men line up and fuck me, get them cocks in my whores body and use it. All my holes were being used at once, cocks were every were. Two cocks at a time were forced up my cunt or into my ass. I was sucking cock after cock, sometimes two at once. My belley was full of mens cum from the amount I had swallowed. Other men were wanking on me or squeezing my tits and twisting my nipples. I was cumming over and over again, a real cumslut and loving it.
More and more cocks were shoved in my ass until they decided that for the video some more spanking was required. A women came forward and said she wanted to do that, and said to me that she bet i would liked some pain, and with that brought her hand down hard on my ass, I cried out, and shouted yes, do it more. The women slapped again and again making the cheeks of my ass sting and glow red, and then a truck driver took off his belt and said to use that, the women took it. It made a loud crack as it came down across my ass, I was crying out aloud as it came down again and again. They then decided my front needed some attention, so I was turned back over and spread-eagled over the table my arms and legs being held down and apart by four other women. They then took it in turns to use their hands and the belt to spank my tits, thighs, and cunt. I was writhing and moaning, arching my back as the belt or hand came down on my tits and shaven cunt, crying out that I was cumming all the time. "Yes, Yes, thats it you fucking bitches, whip my tits, whip my used cunt, thrash me, make me cum," I was shouting out. The cum leaking from my cunt splashed as the leather stung my naked cunt, I screamed out as it curled around on to my clit, and I strained against the women that were holding me. "I'MMM CUMMMMIIINNNNGGGG, YES, YES, WHIP MY CUNT MORE, YEEEESSSSSSSS," I cried out as I cum.
A women pulled her jeans down and sat on my face, telling her to lick her pussy good, the crowd of men loved this and shouted to the women to rub her cunt down hard into her face. She ground her cunt down onto my mouth and they could hear me licking and slurping on her pussy, pushing my tongue up inside as far as I could. She then slid her ass down until her ass hole was over my mouth. "Lick my ass hole cunt," she shouted, and she moaned aloud as I licked all along and up into her hole. There was another cheer as a large strap on dildo of at least twelve inches was produced and a girl put it on and started to fuck me with it, then they all took it in turns with it, using my cunt and ass as they wanted. As one fucked my ass or cunt, another girl sat on my face as tto lick their cunt or ass, even the men took turns in having me lick their ass hole out. I watched a girl let a man shag her, then she came over and told me to lick and suck all the cum out, I loved this and was soon sucking hard, draining all the cum from this girls hole, and making her climax by biting and teasing her clit. All the other women were putting on quite a show either fucking me with the dildo or biting and pinching my tits and nipples or sat on my face.
Finally everybody had used either of my three holes once or twice and were shagged out, but again for the video they all wanked over me, and the ones who could not cum again pissed over me, by the end I was covered in a mixture of cum, piss, and beer, rubbing it into my tits, cunt, and face, whilst wanking myself off with a beer bottle for the cheering audience.
Just to finish the evening off, the bikers thought it would be fun to take us for a spin on their bikes through the nearby town. We did this, but for a twist they would not let me dress, so I sat pillion wearing only my now laddered stockings, suspenders, stilettos and dried cum, I didn't half get some looks and cheers from people as we rode through the town with my tits and all on show. When we got back the truck drivers had their photos taken with a Polaroid camera with either they're cocks in my ass, cunt or mouth, to hang in their cabs, and a lot of photos were also hung up in the cafe.
The bikers said they had never had a gangbang anything like this, and would be the talk of the clubs for some time what with the video to show, and they said that they were having a meet with some other clubs later in the year down on the coast, so why didn't we go along with them on Chas's bike. They promised I would have a good time and get a lot of attention, especially with the video being shown there, even more fucking than I got here. We agreed to go and said to get in touch via Email nearer the time.
I had a wash up at an outside tap at the front of the cafe to clean some of the mess of my self, then put my dress back on, we said our goodbyes and went on our way. I was exhausted, but we had a lot of memories of the night, and a lot of other men and women did as well I bet.
We were on our way home after a good day out shopping. We had been in a lot of shops, and I had tried on several articles of clothing, always leaving the curtain of the changing cubicle open a bit for other men to see me change as when I took off my short tight dress I was naked underneath except for my black stockings and suspenders as I wasn't wearing any underwear, giving them a good look at my tits and shaven cunt.
We also had a meal at a restaurant, and Chas had fingered my cunt under the table, I love this and had to bite my lip as I cum several times. There was also the flashing I had done at various times in the street, bending over showing my ass, and a couple of times unzipping my dress right up the front and letting it fall open as we passed a building site or a group of men in the street.
On our way home I had given Chas a blowjob when we stopped in a lay-by, and then said I was in the mood for some more flashing to lorry drivers on the way back.
I undid the zip all the way down then pulled it together. As we pulled alongside a truck I pulled the dress apart when the driver looked down giving him a good eyeful of all I had. He tooted his horn and grinned. I opened my legs and began to rub my cunt, then inserting two fingers in to my moist slot and gave the driver a ringside view of me wanking myself to a climax. After this I gave him a wave and a smile and we sped on.
Several miles further up the road Chas decided to stop as we needed fuel and pulled in at a truckstop, as he was filling up who should turn up but the truck driver who I had flashed to. He recognised the car and came over, he said he had enjoyed the show and how about having a drink with him in thanks at the nearby bar. I was looking him up and down so Chas said we didn't mind if we did, so we parked up and followed him to the bar.
There were about six more trucks, a few cars and at least a couple of dozen motorcycles parked up outside. We went in, most of the men looked at me as we went in, looking me up and down, at my stocking tops which were just visible at the bottom of the dress. The truck driver ordered three beers and we sat on the bar stools, my dress riding up higher showing the bare flesh above my stockings.
There were quite a lot of bikers and other truckers, and about a dozen women, who were obviously with the bikers. The bar was split in to three rooms, a games room, dance area, and the main bar.
Chas bought some more beers, and was talking to the truck driver and some of his mates, I had wandered off to the ladies and then into the games room. I heard the trucker openly telling the other drivers about my flashing, and say that the tart might be up for a fuck later.
I went into the games room and started playing pool with some of the men. As I bent over to try a shot my dress rode up at the back showing the lower part of the cheeks of my ass, and that I did hot have any underwear on. The men were taking it in turns to show me how to hold the cue making sure they had a feel of my ass in the process, and making me jump as they slipped a finger along my cuntlips, or inside my cunt or asshole. I heard one women say to a group of watching men, what a slut the tart was, and she hoped they would fuck her senseless later on, they said she could bet on that. I played on for a while, then went back to the bar for another drink.
Chas and I got into a discussion with some of the truckers and bikers about the merits and thrills of motorcycles and the different models (Chas has one himself). Each of the groups is arguing their point. We had been on at this for about an hour or so, when this biker guy say,s lets arm wrestle for it. "Yea ok" one of the truckers reply. "Winner gets the argument and the first to fuck the tart," he said to the trucker pointing at me. "Deal," he replys without any thought to me. I start to say something, but it is drowned out by the noise as they start the challenge. There's a lot of grunting and swearing untill after a few minutes the biker wins to a round of cheers from his group. One of the men says big Mick is going to shag this tart and it should be a good show, as he isn't called big Mick just for his muscles.
The crowd all make for the games room, and there is quite a lot of shouting going on such as the slags going to get a good fucking now. I walk to the room with them and as soon as I get there I strip off my dress, now I am standing there in just my black stockings, suspenders, and stilettos with my legs apart and my hands on my hips all of me on show to the leering crowd. "Ok, who's the lucky bastard who gets to fuck me first," I say laughing. The guy who they called big Mick walks forward, pulls my head back by my hair and plunges his fingers up my wet smooth shaven cunt making me groan loud. "Looks like I'm that lucky bastard who gets to fuck this cunt before all the rest of the guys make use of it," he sneers. "Fucking big cunt, you got slut, well used I guess, be plenty here for us all." he shouted to me and the cheering crowd.
He soon makes me cum loudly from his fingering and pinching my now large nipples. Everybody is cheering and making comments on how the slag loves it and fuck the slut legless Mick. I'm soon pushed on to my back across a table, with my legs wide apart and Mick giving me a good tonguing to lubricate my cunt before fucking me, then after shoving his huge cock up to the hilt in my stretched cunt. I cry out with every lunge in and the attention he is giving my tits, squeezing and pinching my nipples. All the while he is telling me what a big cunt I have, and how I must be enjoying having his big cock filling it up, and telling me I am one hell of a fucking slut.
The women are urging him on, and shouting to fuck the bitch real good, stretch her cunt wide. One of the bikers produces a video camera and starts to film the whole show, saying that they haven't had a good gangbang for ages, the last women had only managed six, but it looked as this slag could take them all on. The video would be good to show at other meets, and he could make a few quid selling copes to other clubs.
I did not give a fuck that I had been the prize in an arm wrestle between this Mick and one of the truckers, as to who was going to fuck her first, and when he had won I had been stripped naked there and then, and made to tell him infront of everybody to lick my cunt, then to fuck me hard, to ream my cunt out, to fuck this slut legless, then give me to the others to use.
I could feel Mick was about to cum as he rammed his cock in hard and groaning, I was screaming out as I was cumming, and he shot his load deep up my cunt then pulled out and shot another large load of cum over my stomach and tits, he then leaned forward and told me to lick him clean. I took his cock in my mouth and sucked and licked all his shaft and balls until there wasn't a trace of cum left, now lick my ass he said. I spread his ass cheeks wide and licked and slurped all along his crack, pushing my tongue up as far as I could up his ass hole. That wasn't to be the last ass hole man or womans I licked out that night. After he had finished he then stood back and fastened his jeans, I was still lying on the table, legs apart with cum running out of my abused pussy.
Mick said he had finished with me for the time being, so who was next to fuck the tart. There was soon another cock pummelling into my cunt and another in my mouth, I was now getting what I wanted and deserved, being used for what I was, a sex toy for the pleasure of whoever wanted to use her.
After about fourteen or fifteen cocks had either used my mouth or cunt, I said why didn't they turn me over and give my ass a good fucking. One of the women shouted out "come on men give the slut what she wants, a good hard ass fucking", I was soon turned over and bent over the table, and was soon moaning aloud as a cock was pushed up to the hilt, his balls slapping against my ass as he rammed in and out, he was slapping my ass hard as he did so, telling me what a tight ass I had to fuck, and what a slag I was for being used like this. All I managed to say between gasps was that I liked being a slag, a slut, and being used as one, so come on men line up and fuck me, get them cocks in my whores body and use it. All my holes were being used at once, cocks were every were. Two cocks at a time were forced up my cunt or into my ass. I was sucking cock after cock, sometimes two at once. My belley was full of mens cum from the amount I had swallowed. Other men were wanking on me or squeezing my tits and twisting my nipples. I was cumming over and over again, a real cumslut and loving it.
More and more cocks were shoved in my ass until they decided that for the video some more spanking was required. A women came forward and said she wanted to do that, and said to me that she bet i would liked some pain, and with that brought her hand down hard on my ass, I cried out, and shouted yes, do it more. The women slapped again and again making the cheeks of my ass sting and glow red, and then a truck driver took off his belt and said to use that, the women took it. It made a loud crack as it came down across my ass, I was crying out aloud as it came down again and again. They then decided my front needed some attention, so I was turned back over and spread-eagled over the table my arms and legs being held down and apart by four other women. They then took it in turns to use their hands and the belt to spank my tits, thighs, and cunt. I was writhing and moaning, arching my back as the belt or hand came down on my tits and shaven cunt, crying out that I was cumming all the time. "Yes, Yes, thats it you fucking bitches, whip my tits, whip my used cunt, thrash me, make me cum," I was shouting out. The cum leaking from my cunt splashed as the leather stung my naked cunt, I screamed out as it curled around on to my clit, and I strained against the women that were holding me. "I'MMM CUMMMMIIINNNNGGGG, YES, YES, WHIP MY CUNT MORE, YEEEESSSSSSSS," I cried out as I cum.
A women pulled her jeans down and sat on my face, telling her to lick her pussy good, the crowd of men loved this and shouted to the women to rub her cunt down hard into her face. She ground her cunt down onto my mouth and they could hear me licking and slurping on her pussy, pushing my tongue up inside as far as I could. She then slid her ass down until her ass hole was over my mouth. "Lick my ass hole cunt," she shouted, and she moaned aloud as I licked all along and up into her hole. There was another cheer as a large strap on dildo of at least twelve inches was produced and a girl put it on and started to fuck me with it, then they all took it in turns with it, using my cunt and ass as they wanted. As one fucked my ass or cunt, another girl sat on my face as tto lick their cunt or ass, even the men took turns in having me lick their ass hole out. I watched a girl let a man shag her, then she came over and told me to lick and suck all the cum out, I loved this and was soon sucking hard, draining all the cum from this girls hole, and making her climax by biting and teasing her clit. All the other women were putting on quite a show either fucking me with the dildo or biting and pinching my tits and nipples or sat on my face.
Finally everybody had used either of my three holes once or twice and were shagged out, but again for the video they all wanked over me, and the ones who could not cum again pissed over me, by the end I was covered in a mixture of cum, piss, and beer, rubbing it into my tits, cunt, and face, whilst wanking myself off with a beer bottle for the cheering audience.
Just to finish the evening off, the bikers thought it would be fun to take us for a spin on their bikes through the nearby town. We did this, but for a twist they would not let me dress, so I sat pillion wearing only my now laddered stockings, suspenders, stilettos and dried cum, I didn't half get some looks and cheers from people as we rode through the town with my tits and all on show. When we got back the truck drivers had their photos taken with a Polaroid camera with either they're cocks in my ass, cunt or mouth, to hang in their cabs, and a lot of photos were also hung up in the cafe.
The bikers said they had never had a gangbang anything like this, and would be the talk of the clubs for some time what with the video to show, and they said that they were having a meet with some other clubs later in the year down on the coast, so why didn't we go along with them on Chas's bike. They promised I would have a good time and get a lot of attention, especially with the video being shown there, even more fucking than I got here. We agreed to go and said to get in touch via Email nearer the time.
I had a wash up at an outside tap at the front of the cafe to clean some of the mess of my self, then put my dress back on, we said our goodbyes and went on our way. I was exhausted, but we had a lot of memories of the night, and a lot of other men and women did as well I bet.
Biker Slut
What an Easter break. One of the motorcyclists from our story The Fuel Stop had emailed me to say there was a run to the coast over the Easter break, and did Chas and myself want to join them, me especially.
I replied saying we would love to go as it was some time since Chas had been for a long ride on his bike, and I added that I was ready for a good ride as well, (if you know what I mean) as the Millennium party was my last good seeing too.
The day arrived and we set off to our prearranged meeting point. After our greetings, with my tits and cunt getting a good groping, then after a drink we set off to the coast.
It was late afternoon when we arrived, so we found a campsite, one they knew that was only or bikers and made camp. There were several other clubs split into various sites already there, so it was going to be an entertaining break.
That evening we all went down to the bar that was onsite for a few drinks and some entertainment. As it was I think I provided most of the entertainment as one of our guys (there were several from the other clubs there) had brought a copy of the video that they had taken on our last encounter (read the fuel stop if you haven't already) and set it up to play on the large screen TV in the bar. This went down a treat with the other club members who gathered around to watch me up there on the screen, naked and getting severely fucked and abused.
By the end of the video everybody was as horny as hell, including me and Chas who had said I was gagging for a good hard fuck, and most were shouting how about a live show. I laughed and said I suppose I couldn't let them all go off worked up and as horny as they were after seeing the video, so I climbed up onto a table and started to strip my clothes off slowly to a round of cheers and whistles.
When I was naked except for my high heels I started gyrating my hips to the music and rubbing my wet shaven cunt and pinching my nipples. Soon several pairs of hands pull me off the table and my hands are replaced by theirs rubbing and fingering my cunt and asshole, pinching my nipples and squeezing my tits, everybody trying to have a feel of my naked body.
One of the women in the crowd finally shouted to form a queue and give the slut some room to perform. I was lead to a table and pushed back onto it. A man from one of the other clubs said he was going to have a taste of my cunt before it got used too much and roughly spread my thighs apart, opening up my cunt wide. He went down on me and I moaned loudly and ground my cunt hard against his face as he lapped around my cuntlips, sucking and biting my clit, and pushing his tongue up my hole, until I cried out I was cumming, soaking his face with my love juices.
The guy stood up and said it was now his turn to cum and shoved his cock deep into me, fucking me hard, his balls slapping against my ass as he slammed into the hilt, telling me what a fuckable cunt I had, made for a lot of cock. Everybody was shouting crude comments, the women urging him on to stretch the slag's cunt good. Soon he came shooting a large wad of cum deep into me, then another load over my stomach as he pulled out. He then pulled me up by my hair and told me to lick him clean, which I did, licking and sucking his cock and around his balls.
He was soon replaced by another man, reaming out my cunt, and by now there were cocks out everywhere, all trying to get a piece of me. Cocks were shoved in my mouth, hands, and wanking over me. At one stage I was sat astride a man bent forward so my tits were on his chest which he had pulled forward and was biting my nipples and his cock in my cunt, while another had his cock up my ass, and one in my mouth. A women had hold of a handful of my hair and was forcing my head up and down on to his cock making me deep throat him, taking his entire length of prick into my mouth making me gag as it went down my throat. It must of been some sight to see as they all came filling my holes, cum squirting from between my lips and this cock and dribbling down my chin.
Finally by the end of the evening everybody was spent, I was still lying across a table, my naked used body covered with cum and bite marks, cum running from my cunt and asshole. Some of the women helped clean me up, washing me in the outside shower, paying particular attention to my tits and pussy.
The next day was spent sight seeing and bumming around on the beach, I said that I could do with a rest after the previous evening, although I must admit I did have a few cocks down at the beach that evening.
The last day was spent having races between the rival clubs, with the last race being between the club leaders. Each club had to put up a prize for this race usually money but it was suggested by the leader of a rough looking hells angles type club that our club used me as our prize if we lost. This was discussed and as I said That I did not mind we agreed. The race was about ten miles ending back at the campsite. They set off and we all waited for the return. Not to long after we could hear the bikes and when in view we were in the lead, but on the last corner he took it a bit wide and was taken on the inside by one of the others who kept the lead to the finish.
After he had collected the money prizes from the other two clubs, he came over and said it was time to collect ours. He took me and stripped me naked there and then saying I wouldn't need the clothes until tomorrow. I was dumped on his bike andlead off to his campsite and as he went he said as a consolation prize for the other clubs they could watch the action.
Back at his campsite all the other clubs gathered round. He paraded me naked infront of everybody by a dog collar and lead that he had fastoned to me, letting every body in his club have a feel of my tits and cunt, telling them they would all be having a piece of the slag after him. After, he wasted no time in fucking me, bending me over his bike and first shagging my cunt then my ass, squeezing and pulling on my tits using them as leverage to pull me back and forth onto his cock, and spanking my ass. After he had finished fucking me I then sucked and licked his cock, balls and asshole clean of all his slimey cum and my jucies, then he threw me to the rest of the club members to do what they wanted to with me. "Here you are guys, fuck the filthy whore good, and make sure you all fuck the slags holes at least twice," he shouted out to a roar of approval.
All the clubs including ours watched as I was gangbanged in every position in every orifice, a lot of the time all holes at once and wanking others off at the same time. I lost count of the amount of cocks that were fed into me,every one having me lick their cock and ass clean after. My cunt and ashole was dripping with cum and my belly full of it. My cunt and ass were being streched wide by them forcing two cocks up up each of my holes at the same time."That's it Kathy, show the bastards what a good fuck our slags are, show them you can take all their cocks," one of the guys from our club shouted. The women members of the club were urging their men on to fuck the slut legless, show her what a good fucking was like. Some of the men decided to piss over my body,so I was pushed onto my back in the dirt and pissed over, the warm liquid running over my tits, and in my hair, tasting it as I was told to open my mouth so they could piss in it to over flowing and over my face. Also to hold my cunt lips open so they could piss in my cunt as well. The women also filled a glass with piss and cum and made me drink it all down in front of everybody. "What a filthy cunt," she said and spat in my face, as I drained the glass, then slapped me several times across the face as I lay in the mud made from all the piss.
After all the men had finished with me the women wanted to humiliate me more as I was a rival club member, so I was dragged over to some tent posts, pulled up by my tits and tied standing, spread-eagled between them. Once I was standing there almost on tip toe with my legs wide apart, one of the women who must have been into a bit of S&M herself produced a multi thronged whip and they began to use it on me. I squirmed and contorted and cried out as the thongs of leather curled around my back and ass cheeks, my naked body hanging there covered in cum and piss. There was a cheer as each time the leather cracked against my bare flesh and I screamed out. Other women were spitting in me face and on my tits and pulling the nipples hard.
As they whipped me they told me to shout to the crowd what I was, everybody was cheering as I shouted out what a cumslut and a whore I was, and how I loved being naked and having my body used, having my cunt and ass fucked in public, and drinking their cum and piss, being used for their pleasure. As I shouted this out they continued to thrash my ass with the whip. Everybody there was laughing at me hanging naked, my body bucking as the whip lashed against my flesh, as I moaned and groaned and cried out as I kept cumming.
The women were now around the front of me and were taking it in turns to whip me across my tits, thighs, and around my well used sloopy, cum dribbling smooth shaven cunt. I moaned and cried out as the leather stung my nipples making them even larger and the soft areas of my pussy making sure the end of the throngs caught my engorged clit making my whole body spasm in ectascy, from the pleasure and orgasms it was giving me. After the whipping they provided another show using the whip handle and various other objects to masturbate me with, inserting them into my abused cunt and asshole, ramming their fists in up to the wrist, and pinching and twisting my nipples until I screamed out I was cumming.
Finally I was left tied up there for all to see as everybody made their way back to their campsites. Late the next day, I was brought back still naked and dirty, slowly dragged tied behind one of their motorbikes through the camps for all to see, I could just about walk as all that day they had been taking me around the other camps naked and hiring me out to fuck for a tenner a time and a lot had taken up the offer. They said everybody on the campsites had enjoyed their prize. After, I told Chas and our gang that when they had all left, whilst I was still tied up, various people had used my body more, and one women had inserted a very large vibrater up my cunt and taped it in then switched it on full power and left it there. I was totally shagged out from it as it had been making me cum over and over again until the batteries had run out.
I also said when they had untied me, several had taken me to this muddy patch and made me lie down in it while they fucked me some more, on her back and face down. They had all thought it a laugh seeing my tits and face pushed into the mud as I was ass fucked. After I was tied up again to a post and left in the mud where they came during the night when they fancied to fuck me or use my filthy naked body as a toilet and piss over me. They told me that was were a piece of trash, a dirty whore lke me belonged. Also a lot of guys from the other clubs had come and fucked me, used me as they had wanted. They all commented on that I did look a mess, so the least they could do was wash me down, after they had all took their turn with me out side the tent still on full veiw to any body, then which they did with a hosepipe outside. Chas told me that he had seen a lot of people taken photographs and video of me during that evening being whipped, fucked, and pissed on, to which I replied I hoped it gave them something to have a good wank to when they looked at them and showed them around, and remembered that Easter break.
The next day we said our farewells, and promised to Cum!!! on another club meet again sometime. At home I said I had enjoyed the break, even the being tied up and whipped in front of all those people, and that I had had a lot of orgasms during it. Chas told me I was filthiest cock loving slut he had ever seen, even in hard core porn videos, but he loved it and so did I.
I replied saying we would love to go as it was some time since Chas had been for a long ride on his bike, and I added that I was ready for a good ride as well, (if you know what I mean) as the Millennium party was my last good seeing too.
The day arrived and we set off to our prearranged meeting point. After our greetings, with my tits and cunt getting a good groping, then after a drink we set off to the coast.
It was late afternoon when we arrived, so we found a campsite, one they knew that was only or bikers and made camp. There were several other clubs split into various sites already there, so it was going to be an entertaining break.
That evening we all went down to the bar that was onsite for a few drinks and some entertainment. As it was I think I provided most of the entertainment as one of our guys (there were several from the other clubs there) had brought a copy of the video that they had taken on our last encounter (read the fuel stop if you haven't already) and set it up to play on the large screen TV in the bar. This went down a treat with the other club members who gathered around to watch me up there on the screen, naked and getting severely fucked and abused.
By the end of the video everybody was as horny as hell, including me and Chas who had said I was gagging for a good hard fuck, and most were shouting how about a live show. I laughed and said I suppose I couldn't let them all go off worked up and as horny as they were after seeing the video, so I climbed up onto a table and started to strip my clothes off slowly to a round of cheers and whistles.
When I was naked except for my high heels I started gyrating my hips to the music and rubbing my wet shaven cunt and pinching my nipples. Soon several pairs of hands pull me off the table and my hands are replaced by theirs rubbing and fingering my cunt and asshole, pinching my nipples and squeezing my tits, everybody trying to have a feel of my naked body.
One of the women in the crowd finally shouted to form a queue and give the slut some room to perform. I was lead to a table and pushed back onto it. A man from one of the other clubs said he was going to have a taste of my cunt before it got used too much and roughly spread my thighs apart, opening up my cunt wide. He went down on me and I moaned loudly and ground my cunt hard against his face as he lapped around my cuntlips, sucking and biting my clit, and pushing his tongue up my hole, until I cried out I was cumming, soaking his face with my love juices.
The guy stood up and said it was now his turn to cum and shoved his cock deep into me, fucking me hard, his balls slapping against my ass as he slammed into the hilt, telling me what a fuckable cunt I had, made for a lot of cock. Everybody was shouting crude comments, the women urging him on to stretch the slag's cunt good. Soon he came shooting a large wad of cum deep into me, then another load over my stomach as he pulled out. He then pulled me up by my hair and told me to lick him clean, which I did, licking and sucking his cock and around his balls.
He was soon replaced by another man, reaming out my cunt, and by now there were cocks out everywhere, all trying to get a piece of me. Cocks were shoved in my mouth, hands, and wanking over me. At one stage I was sat astride a man bent forward so my tits were on his chest which he had pulled forward and was biting my nipples and his cock in my cunt, while another had his cock up my ass, and one in my mouth. A women had hold of a handful of my hair and was forcing my head up and down on to his cock making me deep throat him, taking his entire length of prick into my mouth making me gag as it went down my throat. It must of been some sight to see as they all came filling my holes, cum squirting from between my lips and this cock and dribbling down my chin.
Finally by the end of the evening everybody was spent, I was still lying across a table, my naked used body covered with cum and bite marks, cum running from my cunt and asshole. Some of the women helped clean me up, washing me in the outside shower, paying particular attention to my tits and pussy.
The next day was spent sight seeing and bumming around on the beach, I said that I could do with a rest after the previous evening, although I must admit I did have a few cocks down at the beach that evening.
The last day was spent having races between the rival clubs, with the last race being between the club leaders. Each club had to put up a prize for this race usually money but it was suggested by the leader of a rough looking hells angles type club that our club used me as our prize if we lost. This was discussed and as I said That I did not mind we agreed. The race was about ten miles ending back at the campsite. They set off and we all waited for the return. Not to long after we could hear the bikes and when in view we were in the lead, but on the last corner he took it a bit wide and was taken on the inside by one of the others who kept the lead to the finish.
After he had collected the money prizes from the other two clubs, he came over and said it was time to collect ours. He took me and stripped me naked there and then saying I wouldn't need the clothes until tomorrow. I was dumped on his bike andlead off to his campsite and as he went he said as a consolation prize for the other clubs they could watch the action.
Back at his campsite all the other clubs gathered round. He paraded me naked infront of everybody by a dog collar and lead that he had fastoned to me, letting every body in his club have a feel of my tits and cunt, telling them they would all be having a piece of the slag after him. After, he wasted no time in fucking me, bending me over his bike and first shagging my cunt then my ass, squeezing and pulling on my tits using them as leverage to pull me back and forth onto his cock, and spanking my ass. After he had finished fucking me I then sucked and licked his cock, balls and asshole clean of all his slimey cum and my jucies, then he threw me to the rest of the club members to do what they wanted to with me. "Here you are guys, fuck the filthy whore good, and make sure you all fuck the slags holes at least twice," he shouted out to a roar of approval.
All the clubs including ours watched as I was gangbanged in every position in every orifice, a lot of the time all holes at once and wanking others off at the same time. I lost count of the amount of cocks that were fed into me,every one having me lick their cock and ass clean after. My cunt and ashole was dripping with cum and my belly full of it. My cunt and ass were being streched wide by them forcing two cocks up up each of my holes at the same time."That's it Kathy, show the bastards what a good fuck our slags are, show them you can take all their cocks," one of the guys from our club shouted. The women members of the club were urging their men on to fuck the slut legless, show her what a good fucking was like. Some of the men decided to piss over my body,so I was pushed onto my back in the dirt and pissed over, the warm liquid running over my tits, and in my hair, tasting it as I was told to open my mouth so they could piss in it to over flowing and over my face. Also to hold my cunt lips open so they could piss in my cunt as well. The women also filled a glass with piss and cum and made me drink it all down in front of everybody. "What a filthy cunt," she said and spat in my face, as I drained the glass, then slapped me several times across the face as I lay in the mud made from all the piss.
After all the men had finished with me the women wanted to humiliate me more as I was a rival club member, so I was dragged over to some tent posts, pulled up by my tits and tied standing, spread-eagled between them. Once I was standing there almost on tip toe with my legs wide apart, one of the women who must have been into a bit of S&M herself produced a multi thronged whip and they began to use it on me. I squirmed and contorted and cried out as the thongs of leather curled around my back and ass cheeks, my naked body hanging there covered in cum and piss. There was a cheer as each time the leather cracked against my bare flesh and I screamed out. Other women were spitting in me face and on my tits and pulling the nipples hard.
As they whipped me they told me to shout to the crowd what I was, everybody was cheering as I shouted out what a cumslut and a whore I was, and how I loved being naked and having my body used, having my cunt and ass fucked in public, and drinking their cum and piss, being used for their pleasure. As I shouted this out they continued to thrash my ass with the whip. Everybody there was laughing at me hanging naked, my body bucking as the whip lashed against my flesh, as I moaned and groaned and cried out as I kept cumming.
The women were now around the front of me and were taking it in turns to whip me across my tits, thighs, and around my well used sloopy, cum dribbling smooth shaven cunt. I moaned and cried out as the leather stung my nipples making them even larger and the soft areas of my pussy making sure the end of the throngs caught my engorged clit making my whole body spasm in ectascy, from the pleasure and orgasms it was giving me. After the whipping they provided another show using the whip handle and various other objects to masturbate me with, inserting them into my abused cunt and asshole, ramming their fists in up to the wrist, and pinching and twisting my nipples until I screamed out I was cumming.
Finally I was left tied up there for all to see as everybody made their way back to their campsites. Late the next day, I was brought back still naked and dirty, slowly dragged tied behind one of their motorbikes through the camps for all to see, I could just about walk as all that day they had been taking me around the other camps naked and hiring me out to fuck for a tenner a time and a lot had taken up the offer. They said everybody on the campsites had enjoyed their prize. After, I told Chas and our gang that when they had all left, whilst I was still tied up, various people had used my body more, and one women had inserted a very large vibrater up my cunt and taped it in then switched it on full power and left it there. I was totally shagged out from it as it had been making me cum over and over again until the batteries had run out.
I also said when they had untied me, several had taken me to this muddy patch and made me lie down in it while they fucked me some more, on her back and face down. They had all thought it a laugh seeing my tits and face pushed into the mud as I was ass fucked. After I was tied up again to a post and left in the mud where they came during the night when they fancied to fuck me or use my filthy naked body as a toilet and piss over me. They told me that was were a piece of trash, a dirty whore lke me belonged. Also a lot of guys from the other clubs had come and fucked me, used me as they had wanted. They all commented on that I did look a mess, so the least they could do was wash me down, after they had all took their turn with me out side the tent still on full veiw to any body, then which they did with a hosepipe outside. Chas told me that he had seen a lot of people taken photographs and video of me during that evening being whipped, fucked, and pissed on, to which I replied I hoped it gave them something to have a good wank to when they looked at them and showed them around, and remembered that Easter break.
The next day we said our farewells, and promised to Cum!!! on another club meet again sometime. At home I said I had enjoyed the break, even the being tied up and whipped in front of all those people, and that I had had a lot of orgasms during it. Chas told me I was filthiest cock loving slut he had ever seen, even in hard core porn videos, but he loved it and so did I.
cvv
Village Slave
Well this was supposed to be summer, and all it seemed to do was rain. We had been trying to get a long weekend away for the last couple of months.
Finally, the forecast was looking good for the forthcoming weekend, so arrangements were made.
My husband and I decided to go down south for three days of fun and sex. We made our way down on the Thursday evening and booked into a small hotel in a fishing village on the coast.
Friday was spent walking on the beach and sunbathing. I decided to do some nude sunbathing in this cove, so I stripped off and lay on my towel. About an hour had passed by, Chas had gone for a scramble over the rocks, when I noticed two young lads of about 19 watching me from behind a large rocky outcrop. I decided to give them a show. I started to rub my tits and pinch my nipples making them stand up large, then moving one hand down to my pussy, first rubbing along the lips then inserting two fingers into my moist shaven cunt and frigging myself to a climax moaning out loudly all the while.
The two lads now had their cocks out and were wanking them, so I called out to them to come over and let me do that, they were soon there. I took hold of the hard cocks, one in each hand and began rubbing them up and down. One of the lads put his hand on my tits and began to squeeze them, and pinch my nipples, this gave the other lad a signal to try his luck, so he slid his hand down to my cunt and started fingering me. I said wouldn't they rather put their hard cocks in my hot cunt, and this was immediately down, a hard cock was soon pounding away inside me, I was shouting for him to fuck me harder, I was still wanking the other one, he was urging his mate on, telling him to hurry up as he wanted to fuck the tart. He soon came shooting one wad deep inside me, and another over my belly. He was replaced by his mate who shagged away like a demon, while I licked the other clean. He came soon and after sucking him of any last remnants of come they got dressed and said goodbye and disappeared. Just then Chas came back and said he had watched the whole show from behind the rocks, and with that, turned me over and gave me a good ass fucking which I like.
That evening we had a meal at a restaurant on our way back to the hotel. The meal was good, and my husband had been fingering my naked cunt (I had no underwear on, Chas likes me like that) under the table, I had to bite my lip to stiffen my moans a couple of times when I cum, so by the end of the evening I was dying for it.
It was getting late when we made our way back to the hotel, and on our way just as we were approaching a small village up on the moors still quite a few miles from base, the car began to make a strange noise, shudder, then cut out, not starting again on trying. Chas had a look around, there seemed to be only a pub, small rundown garage, shop, and about a dozen or so houses all in darkness accept the pub, as it was about 11.30pm at night.
Chas went into the pub, and came out about ten minuets later with a fit looking man of about in his thirties. They came over to the car, and Chas lifted the bonnet. The man looked the engine over and fiddled with a few bits, Chas turned the engine over, a few words were spoken by the mechanic to Chas to which he started ageing with him, the man walked off. I got out of the car and asked what the problem was, Chas said the chap told him it would need a bit of work, and he couldn't or wouldn't do it until Monday. He had told him we had to be home by Monday but to no avail. There was also nowhere to stay in this god-forsaken village.
We went into the pub to try once more. It was a dingy place with lots of smoke and about 10-11 men excluding the mechanic ranging in age from about 19 to 50s years of age. They were all looking me up and down, and I guess making lewd comments about me as I was dressed in a short, tight black dress, black stockings, suspenders, and high stiletto shoes on. Chas asked him again to no avail, then looking straight at me, laughed and said " I'll tell you what, I'm a betting man, we'll toss a coin, Tails you win and I'll fix your car free of charge tomorrow, Heads I win, mister you can stay in the room above the garage, and the women stays with me for the weekend. This causes some shouting and cheering from the rest of the men. My husband said no way, so the mechanic shrugged his shoulders and said fair enough.
At this point I step in and say, if we agree to this and he wins fair enough, but with some conditions, if he wins we still want the car fixed free of charge Sunday afternoon, he thinks about this for a moment then laughs and agrees. Chas says he not sure about this, but I tell him I don't want to sleep in the car for a couple of days, and anyway win or loose we get the car fixed for free. Chas says yes, but if we loose you know you will probably get a good shagging for a couple of days. I say yes, but you know I love a good shagging. I then say toss the coin. It is tossed and falls on the floor where it rolls, spins a few times, and then lands facing heads up. The mechanic smiles, throws some keys to Chas and says see you Sunday afternoon. I tell him everything is fine, a bets a bet, so he leaves and makes his way to the garage, the mechanic shouting after him, that there is a party at the pub Saturday night if he wants to come.
As soon has he as left, the man looks me over then tells me I am his slave to do what ever he wants, when he wants for the next couple of days, then tells me to take off my dress. All the men are grinning as I unzip my dress and let it fall to the floor, now standing in just my stockings, suspenders, and shoes. Tits, ass, and shaven cunt on show to all. The mechanic tells me he likes a slut who is always ready for fucking, not wearing any underwear. He throws my dress to the barman and tells him to put it under the bar as I will not be needing it for the next couple of days, as I am going to stay like this from now, and to go wherever he goes, that he is going to parade me around the village showing everybody what a fucking slut I am.
I begin to object and with that I receive a sharp hard slap across my ass causing some pain, and I am told to shut up, I say yes to which there is another painful slap across my ass, and he says yes what, yes master I say. All the men are laughing as my face as well as the cheeks of my ass grow red. Good he says, now go and lie across that table over there and spread your legs. I walk through the men my tits jiggling and my ass swaying, getting pinched and touched up on the way, then lay down on my back across the table, and opening my legs showing the insides of my moist, smooth cunt to all. He walks across to me and starts to rub my cunt then inserts a finger then two until he has four fingers in me. With his other hand he mauls my tits, taking great pleasure in making me cry out as he pinches and pulls my nipples. He's telling me what a big cunt I have got, that I must have had a lot of cock making good use of it. Through my moans I say yes master that is what I like to be used for.
After I have climaxed from his frigging, he knells down between my legs and goes to work on me with his tongue, licking up and down my cuntlips then pushing his tongue deep into my hole. I can hear all the other men laughing and cheering him on, one of them says look at the slag grinding her cunt into his face to make her cum. I cum hard this time, pouring my love juices onto his face, he stands back up and tells me I am now going to get my first fuck of many this weekend, and rams his large hard cock roughly into me, pulling back out then shoving it back in hard, reaming me out. Your going to be well used slut from now, when I'm finished my friends are going to have some fun with this body, OK slave he says, I answer yes master.
For the next 4 hours or so, I am fucked continuously everywhere, cocks are shoved in my cunt, ass, and mouth, several times all three at once. Loads of cum are pumped into and onto my body, and swallowed. I am shagged over tables, the bar, taken outside on bonnets of cars, and in the back of a dirty old pickup truck. By the end of the night I am covered in a mixture of cum, beer and dirt, and have love bites, scratches and other marks from being punished all over my body. And my cunt and ass ache.
The next morning (Saturday) I shower, having slept on the floor for what was left of the night, then take the mechanic his breakfast, which after he has finished I have to give him a blow job then fuck him. After he has dressed he takes me to work with him, I am still only allowed to wear my stockings and shoes, he tells me he has some calls to make and I am to accompany him. Over the day I am paraded around the village, everything on show to all. Some of the men take advantage of this and are allowed to shag me, or I give them blow jobs, the women just laugh and call me names like slut, whore and slag, and tell me that all a cumslut like me is any use for is for the men folk to fuck, to have use of my body whenever and wherever they want. All I am allowed to say to this is, "yes, I am a slut, and that all I am good for is fucking".
That afternoon The women say I should be placed in the stocks which they still have on the village green, so I am taken along and my head and hands are fastened in, and I am bent over at the waist, a sign is hung around my neck saying "this women is a slut and should be used as one". I am like this for several hours and during this time men take advantage of my nakedness and fuck my waiting ass or cunt, sometimes in front of a cheering audience. My hanging tits are molested, being squeezed and pulled, and my nipples pinched hard. The women whip my ass, punishing me for being such a whore, leaving red marks across my ass and thighs. During this my husband comes over and says "do you still recon you should have tossed that coin" I just say "I bet your loving seeing me humiliated like this, you bastard" he just laughs and says "I bet you are loving it really you slut" I say " perhaps I am". He walks away then, leaving me to everybody's use. Everybody in the village taunts me, calling me obscene names and molesting my naked body. Playing with my tits, fingering and probing my open cunt, and thrashing my exposed flesh.
When I am finally released, I am allowed to shower and told to only put back on my high heel shoes and a studded dog collar he gives me. When done he attaches a lead to it and Takes me over to the party at the pub, leading me by the lead and naked. Once in there he announces to the crowd that his slave is for the entertainment of them for the evening, for whatever use they want. I am soon lead away by a group of young men to their table, where I am fondled then repeatedly fucked in all holes by them.
After them, another man put on a show who's cock must of been at least 13 inches long and as thick as my arm, apparently none of the other women would let him near them because he was so big, but they were all urging him on as he slammed his massive tool into my sloppy, cum filled cunt, stretching it to the limit, boring it out, making me gasp and cry out as he rammed it in to the hilt, his balls slapping against my ass, and roughly mauling and slapping my tits with his rough calloused hands. For the rest of the evening, cocks are pummelled into my orifices. I put on shows having all three holes fucked at the same time as well as wanking others. Cocks are wanked between my tits, women slap my flesh and spit on me, callind me a whoreing slut, I am given objects to wank myself off with, and I am also made to lick and probe with my tongue the womens musty cunts and all the men assholes.
After every man had either fucked one or all of my holes, my master took me outside followed by the crowd and tells me he wants a piss and to lay down on the ground in the dirt. I lay down and he takes his cock out and begins to piss over me, showering my naked squirming body with the warm golden liquid, it mixing with the cum, beer and dirt on my body. Several of the other men decide to do he same and stand all around me, their piss flows over my tits, running down my belly and between my open leg, mixing with the cum running out of my abused cunt and asshole. One man grabs a handful of my hair and pulls my head back telling me to open my mouth while a couple of them piss over my face and hair and in my mouth.
When they have finished, I am dragged to a nearby tree were ropes are tied around each wrist and thrown over one of the branches and pulled until I am fully stretched with my feet just on the ground and my arms above my head. My ankles are then spread apart and each tied to metal pegs that are hammered into the ground until I am tied spread-eagled to the tree.
I am left like that with the cum and piss now drying on me. I had noticed Chas there during the evening, but he had not interfered with the proceedings, in fact he had joined in with them, enjoying watching his wife gangbanged and used in this way, and I must admit to being turned on doing these things in front of him.
The rest of the night I am left hanging there with men and women coming to use me when they want, some fuck my cunt or ass some more, others just come out to empty their bladders over me. The women have fun making me cum by frigging me with bottles, dildoes, vibrators, or whatever they decide to shove up my pussy or ass. They also enjoy whipping my ass, and even my tits and cunt with belts, taking delight in hearing my cries echoing through out the night, and watching my tortured body writhe as the leather makes contact with my naked flesh.
Early Sunday morning I am finally cut down, my naked body now a mess of dried cum, piss, mud, and beer, and covered with bites, scratches, and belt marks as I am helped back to have a shower and a rest. The car is fixed, the mechanic saying I have earned that. He asks if I have enjoyed being the village slave for the weekend, and having my body used and fucked so many times, being treated as nothing more than a whore and slut by everyone including the women. I tell him that every now and then I get off being like this, that I like being used just for sex, and that it's a turn on when there is a crowd watching. I add that the women are probably only jealous of the fun I'm having, and haven't the nerve to do it themselves.
As we drive off he says "well you really are one hell of a slut aren't you, come back sometime, we'll make sure you have some more fun. I laugh and say that maybe the next time the car needs servicing you can do it for free after you have all serviced me. "That's a deal," he shouts back.
We make our way back to the hotel then home. On the way home Chas says he recons I am getting worse, I tell him that I enjoy our sexual experiences, but this one was about the limit, as I will need another break to get over this one, and that my ass and cunt will be aching for about a week.:-)
Finally, the forecast was looking good for the forthcoming weekend, so arrangements were made.
My husband and I decided to go down south for three days of fun and sex. We made our way down on the Thursday evening and booked into a small hotel in a fishing village on the coast.
Friday was spent walking on the beach and sunbathing. I decided to do some nude sunbathing in this cove, so I stripped off and lay on my towel. About an hour had passed by, Chas had gone for a scramble over the rocks, when I noticed two young lads of about 19 watching me from behind a large rocky outcrop. I decided to give them a show. I started to rub my tits and pinch my nipples making them stand up large, then moving one hand down to my pussy, first rubbing along the lips then inserting two fingers into my moist shaven cunt and frigging myself to a climax moaning out loudly all the while.
The two lads now had their cocks out and were wanking them, so I called out to them to come over and let me do that, they were soon there. I took hold of the hard cocks, one in each hand and began rubbing them up and down. One of the lads put his hand on my tits and began to squeeze them, and pinch my nipples, this gave the other lad a signal to try his luck, so he slid his hand down to my cunt and started fingering me. I said wouldn't they rather put their hard cocks in my hot cunt, and this was immediately down, a hard cock was soon pounding away inside me, I was shouting for him to fuck me harder, I was still wanking the other one, he was urging his mate on, telling him to hurry up as he wanted to fuck the tart. He soon came shooting one wad deep inside me, and another over my belly. He was replaced by his mate who shagged away like a demon, while I licked the other clean. He came soon and after sucking him of any last remnants of come they got dressed and said goodbye and disappeared. Just then Chas came back and said he had watched the whole show from behind the rocks, and with that, turned me over and gave me a good ass fucking which I like.
That evening we had a meal at a restaurant on our way back to the hotel. The meal was good, and my husband had been fingering my naked cunt (I had no underwear on, Chas likes me like that) under the table, I had to bite my lip to stiffen my moans a couple of times when I cum, so by the end of the evening I was dying for it.
It was getting late when we made our way back to the hotel, and on our way just as we were approaching a small village up on the moors still quite a few miles from base, the car began to make a strange noise, shudder, then cut out, not starting again on trying. Chas had a look around, there seemed to be only a pub, small rundown garage, shop, and about a dozen or so houses all in darkness accept the pub, as it was about 11.30pm at night.
Chas went into the pub, and came out about ten minuets later with a fit looking man of about in his thirties. They came over to the car, and Chas lifted the bonnet. The man looked the engine over and fiddled with a few bits, Chas turned the engine over, a few words were spoken by the mechanic to Chas to which he started ageing with him, the man walked off. I got out of the car and asked what the problem was, Chas said the chap told him it would need a bit of work, and he couldn't or wouldn't do it until Monday. He had told him we had to be home by Monday but to no avail. There was also nowhere to stay in this god-forsaken village.
We went into the pub to try once more. It was a dingy place with lots of smoke and about 10-11 men excluding the mechanic ranging in age from about 19 to 50s years of age. They were all looking me up and down, and I guess making lewd comments about me as I was dressed in a short, tight black dress, black stockings, suspenders, and high stiletto shoes on. Chas asked him again to no avail, then looking straight at me, laughed and said " I'll tell you what, I'm a betting man, we'll toss a coin, Tails you win and I'll fix your car free of charge tomorrow, Heads I win, mister you can stay in the room above the garage, and the women stays with me for the weekend. This causes some shouting and cheering from the rest of the men. My husband said no way, so the mechanic shrugged his shoulders and said fair enough.
At this point I step in and say, if we agree to this and he wins fair enough, but with some conditions, if he wins we still want the car fixed free of charge Sunday afternoon, he thinks about this for a moment then laughs and agrees. Chas says he not sure about this, but I tell him I don't want to sleep in the car for a couple of days, and anyway win or loose we get the car fixed for free. Chas says yes, but if we loose you know you will probably get a good shagging for a couple of days. I say yes, but you know I love a good shagging. I then say toss the coin. It is tossed and falls on the floor where it rolls, spins a few times, and then lands facing heads up. The mechanic smiles, throws some keys to Chas and says see you Sunday afternoon. I tell him everything is fine, a bets a bet, so he leaves and makes his way to the garage, the mechanic shouting after him, that there is a party at the pub Saturday night if he wants to come.
As soon has he as left, the man looks me over then tells me I am his slave to do what ever he wants, when he wants for the next couple of days, then tells me to take off my dress. All the men are grinning as I unzip my dress and let it fall to the floor, now standing in just my stockings, suspenders, and shoes. Tits, ass, and shaven cunt on show to all. The mechanic tells me he likes a slut who is always ready for fucking, not wearing any underwear. He throws my dress to the barman and tells him to put it under the bar as I will not be needing it for the next couple of days, as I am going to stay like this from now, and to go wherever he goes, that he is going to parade me around the village showing everybody what a fucking slut I am.
I begin to object and with that I receive a sharp hard slap across my ass causing some pain, and I am told to shut up, I say yes to which there is another painful slap across my ass, and he says yes what, yes master I say. All the men are laughing as my face as well as the cheeks of my ass grow red. Good he says, now go and lie across that table over there and spread your legs. I walk through the men my tits jiggling and my ass swaying, getting pinched and touched up on the way, then lay down on my back across the table, and opening my legs showing the insides of my moist, smooth cunt to all. He walks across to me and starts to rub my cunt then inserts a finger then two until he has four fingers in me. With his other hand he mauls my tits, taking great pleasure in making me cry out as he pinches and pulls my nipples. He's telling me what a big cunt I have got, that I must have had a lot of cock making good use of it. Through my moans I say yes master that is what I like to be used for.
After I have climaxed from his frigging, he knells down between my legs and goes to work on me with his tongue, licking up and down my cuntlips then pushing his tongue deep into my hole. I can hear all the other men laughing and cheering him on, one of them says look at the slag grinding her cunt into his face to make her cum. I cum hard this time, pouring my love juices onto his face, he stands back up and tells me I am now going to get my first fuck of many this weekend, and rams his large hard cock roughly into me, pulling back out then shoving it back in hard, reaming me out. Your going to be well used slut from now, when I'm finished my friends are going to have some fun with this body, OK slave he says, I answer yes master.
For the next 4 hours or so, I am fucked continuously everywhere, cocks are shoved in my cunt, ass, and mouth, several times all three at once. Loads of cum are pumped into and onto my body, and swallowed. I am shagged over tables, the bar, taken outside on bonnets of cars, and in the back of a dirty old pickup truck. By the end of the night I am covered in a mixture of cum, beer and dirt, and have love bites, scratches and other marks from being punished all over my body. And my cunt and ass ache.
The next morning (Saturday) I shower, having slept on the floor for what was left of the night, then take the mechanic his breakfast, which after he has finished I have to give him a blow job then fuck him. After he has dressed he takes me to work with him, I am still only allowed to wear my stockings and shoes, he tells me he has some calls to make and I am to accompany him. Over the day I am paraded around the village, everything on show to all. Some of the men take advantage of this and are allowed to shag me, or I give them blow jobs, the women just laugh and call me names like slut, whore and slag, and tell me that all a cumslut like me is any use for is for the men folk to fuck, to have use of my body whenever and wherever they want. All I am allowed to say to this is, "yes, I am a slut, and that all I am good for is fucking".
That afternoon The women say I should be placed in the stocks which they still have on the village green, so I am taken along and my head and hands are fastened in, and I am bent over at the waist, a sign is hung around my neck saying "this women is a slut and should be used as one". I am like this for several hours and during this time men take advantage of my nakedness and fuck my waiting ass or cunt, sometimes in front of a cheering audience. My hanging tits are molested, being squeezed and pulled, and my nipples pinched hard. The women whip my ass, punishing me for being such a whore, leaving red marks across my ass and thighs. During this my husband comes over and says "do you still recon you should have tossed that coin" I just say "I bet your loving seeing me humiliated like this, you bastard" he just laughs and says "I bet you are loving it really you slut" I say " perhaps I am". He walks away then, leaving me to everybody's use. Everybody in the village taunts me, calling me obscene names and molesting my naked body. Playing with my tits, fingering and probing my open cunt, and thrashing my exposed flesh.
When I am finally released, I am allowed to shower and told to only put back on my high heel shoes and a studded dog collar he gives me. When done he attaches a lead to it and Takes me over to the party at the pub, leading me by the lead and naked. Once in there he announces to the crowd that his slave is for the entertainment of them for the evening, for whatever use they want. I am soon lead away by a group of young men to their table, where I am fondled then repeatedly fucked in all holes by them.
After them, another man put on a show who's cock must of been at least 13 inches long and as thick as my arm, apparently none of the other women would let him near them because he was so big, but they were all urging him on as he slammed his massive tool into my sloppy, cum filled cunt, stretching it to the limit, boring it out, making me gasp and cry out as he rammed it in to the hilt, his balls slapping against my ass, and roughly mauling and slapping my tits with his rough calloused hands. For the rest of the evening, cocks are pummelled into my orifices. I put on shows having all three holes fucked at the same time as well as wanking others. Cocks are wanked between my tits, women slap my flesh and spit on me, callind me a whoreing slut, I am given objects to wank myself off with, and I am also made to lick and probe with my tongue the womens musty cunts and all the men assholes.
After every man had either fucked one or all of my holes, my master took me outside followed by the crowd and tells me he wants a piss and to lay down on the ground in the dirt. I lay down and he takes his cock out and begins to piss over me, showering my naked squirming body with the warm golden liquid, it mixing with the cum, beer and dirt on my body. Several of the other men decide to do he same and stand all around me, their piss flows over my tits, running down my belly and between my open leg, mixing with the cum running out of my abused cunt and asshole. One man grabs a handful of my hair and pulls my head back telling me to open my mouth while a couple of them piss over my face and hair and in my mouth.
When they have finished, I am dragged to a nearby tree were ropes are tied around each wrist and thrown over one of the branches and pulled until I am fully stretched with my feet just on the ground and my arms above my head. My ankles are then spread apart and each tied to metal pegs that are hammered into the ground until I am tied spread-eagled to the tree.
I am left like that with the cum and piss now drying on me. I had noticed Chas there during the evening, but he had not interfered with the proceedings, in fact he had joined in with them, enjoying watching his wife gangbanged and used in this way, and I must admit to being turned on doing these things in front of him.
The rest of the night I am left hanging there with men and women coming to use me when they want, some fuck my cunt or ass some more, others just come out to empty their bladders over me. The women have fun making me cum by frigging me with bottles, dildoes, vibrators, or whatever they decide to shove up my pussy or ass. They also enjoy whipping my ass, and even my tits and cunt with belts, taking delight in hearing my cries echoing through out the night, and watching my tortured body writhe as the leather makes contact with my naked flesh.
Early Sunday morning I am finally cut down, my naked body now a mess of dried cum, piss, mud, and beer, and covered with bites, scratches, and belt marks as I am helped back to have a shower and a rest. The car is fixed, the mechanic saying I have earned that. He asks if I have enjoyed being the village slave for the weekend, and having my body used and fucked so many times, being treated as nothing more than a whore and slut by everyone including the women. I tell him that every now and then I get off being like this, that I like being used just for sex, and that it's a turn on when there is a crowd watching. I add that the women are probably only jealous of the fun I'm having, and haven't the nerve to do it themselves.
As we drive off he says "well you really are one hell of a slut aren't you, come back sometime, we'll make sure you have some more fun. I laugh and say that maybe the next time the car needs servicing you can do it for free after you have all serviced me. "That's a deal," he shouts back.
We make our way back to the hotel then home. On the way home Chas says he recons I am getting worse, I tell him that I enjoy our sexual experiences, but this one was about the limit, as I will need another break to get over this one, and that my ass and cunt will be aching for about a week.:-)
Village Slave Ch. 02
Well we decided to go to the village for the weekend. I mailed John (the mechanic) to tell him.
We went down early on the Saturday morning and arrived early afternoon. John greeted us at his garage and said he had mentioned it around the village and everybody was eagerly looking forward to it.
We had something to eat and drink, then John asked me if I wanted play it and be treated like before as a slut slave. I said "what do you think, of course I do". With that John said well we might as well make a start slave and to strip off all my clothes and just leave on my high heel shoes.
I unzipped my dress and let it fall to the floor, then removed my bra and thong. I stood there naked, hands on my hips and said what shall I do now masters. John said he was glad to see my cunt and asshole was freshly shaved, I told him Chas had shaved me that morning so it would as smooth as silk.
My clothes were thrown in a heap in the corner of the garage and I was told by John that I would not be needing them again until tomorrow, this time Chas was also going to be a participant in the fun and games, so I was told to get down on my hands and knees and to crawl to John, get his cock out and suck it, I said "yes master". John laughed and said "come on you fucking slut, get a move on and get my cock between those lovely red lips of yours". I crawled over and John and he grabbed a handful of my hair and pushed his cock into my mouth, then using my hair began pulling my head back and forth onto his cock, making me take his full length in, his balls slapping on against my chin. After it was chas's turn, then when they had decided enough cock sucking had been had, they both gave my cunt a good shagging, then John fucked my ass good.
After they had finished, they took me on the village tour; I was revelling in being paraded around naked, fresh cum running down my legs from my cunt and ass. All the men greeted me, touching me up, feeling my wet soggy cunt and pinching my nipples hard. Most had me give them a blowjob there and then on the spot. I swallowed all the cum and savouring it, some took me in the street, fucking me wherever and in front of whoever was around. I was now well and truly the village slut slave again.
The women all said they were going to enjoy humiliating me again, they had the stocks ready, but this time I was the attraction at the village fair. John said no time like the present, so they all took me to the green where I was fastened into the stocks. This time there were tents and stalls all around.
I was left there on show until the fair started. What a sight I must of looked, bent over, my tits dangling down, some women had wrote on my back down to my ass " Village whore, fuck my ass and cunt when required" and a sign had been placed by her saying this slut is the village slave and can be used however when you want, please all of you abuse my body, there were many takers.
Lots of people lined up to fuck both all my holes, my hanging tits were for ever being squeezed and pulled and my nipples pinched and bit making me cry out, everybody was not missing the chance to use me. All the young men especially liked to abuse me, being a 40 year old married slut, and they all took their turn to fuck my ass and have me suck them clean afterwards.
The day was finished off with a barn dance and I was to be the entertainment. All evening I was passed around, made to crawl either on my hands and knees, or grovel on my stomach in the dirt to the next person. I was fucked repeatedly, one after the other they fed their cocks into my willing holes, "YES, YES, FUCK ME, FUCK ME HARDER PLEASEEEE, OHHH YES, I'MMM CUMMMMINGGGGG", I cried out as they all pummelled into me. Quite often I was whipped with either belts or sticks, or slapped around with their hands while I was crawling, or as I lay across the mens laps the women went to work on my ass with a table tennis bat as another man was fucking my mouth. The bat made loud slaps as it made contact with my naked flesh, making me suck harder on the cock being rammed to the hilt in my mouth, the cheeks of my ass must of been glowing bright red with all the punisment. Everybody was enjoy my humiliation and laughing, calling me a slag or a whore. I just kept telling them to slap my ass harder then fuck it.
They were making me to tell everybody to fuck me, to shout out that I was a sluttish whore, and that I loved being one, and that I wanted to be fucked a lot more, be punished and abused in public, that as a slave I lived only to be treated as a slag, fucked and abused, whipped and molested by her masters. I was told to stay crawling on my stomach in the dirt to my masters, and as a cum loving, cum drinking slut slave like me belonged on the floor naked at their feet.
Several of the women now decided to have some fun themselves, so they put on their own show fucking me with all sorts of objects and making me kneel between their legs and lick and suck their cunts until they came over my face. Others were spanking my ass while I had my face buried in these cunts. A couple of them had their men take them outside and fuck them then came back in and had me suck all the cum out of their pussy's, draining every drop, lick their cunt and assholes clean. I was whipped with leather belts over all my body, making me scream with every lash that came in contact with my bare skin. "Punish me Mistress, whip my slut body for being such a whore," I said as they done so, whipping my tits and well used cunt good untill I pissed myself.
One man encouraged his ninteen year old son, who must of been the only young man to be a virgin in the village to practice on the whore and shag me, which he did,he also asked if he could fuck the sluts ass. "Of course son, get on your hands and knees slag and hold your ass cheeks apart", the father said. "That's it son, right up to the hilt, the cunt can take it, play with the slags tits as well, pinch her nipples hard, that's it" he went on. The young man did, using my tits as leverage to pull himself deepper into my asshole, and causing me to cry out from the pain on my distorted tits. After he had cum up my ass he then put his cock in my mouth to clean it off. This was all done to the encouragement of all around. Now there was one less virgin there.
I lost count of the times one or other of my holes was fucked that night, or how much cum I must have swallowed. Later on in the evening I was once again tied up, but this time I was tied spread-eagled on the floor of the barn. My arms and ankles tied apart to pegs in the floor so by the end I was spread out star shaped. This now looked as if it was now going to be the start of the golden showers, as I saw all the men get their all cocks out. John and Chas were the first, empting their bladders over my now very used naked body. The piss splashed down on me soaking my tits and belly. Others now joined in and John shouted at me "open your mouth whore, so you can taste our piss", she I did so, obaying all his commands, and the men rained their piss down on to my tits, on my face, in my hair, into my open wanting mouth, and between my open legs over my shaven gapping cunt. Even some women squatted on my face and pissed, grinding their cunts on to my face as they did so. I was left like this for what was left of the dance.
The people there when they felt like it would come over to piss or wank over me, or shove their cocks in me, or just whip or slap my abused naked body. A lot of the young men that were there thought it was fun to wank over me, they're cum adding to the piss that was on tits and face.
When at the end of the night, I was let loose, I put on my own show rubbing and massaging the mixture of cum and piss into my tits and cunt, my body writhing and slithering around in the mess as I moaned aloud as I wanked myself with a bottle to a climax.
When the dance was over, the few men that were left as well as John and myself, turned me over as I was still lay on the floor, face down in the muddy mess made by the cum, piss, and dirt, and ass fucked me again, pushing my tits and face into the mud, my head was pulled up by the hair causing me to groan as they ground my cunt and tits into the mud as the cocks were pounded into my ass over and over.
When they had all finished with me, I was a mess, not only was I covered in the muddy mixture of cum and piss, but I also had bite marks, scratches, and marks from the whipping all over my body. My tits and pubic area were covered with love bites and my ass and thighs red and marked from the beatings. My cunt and ass was gaping from all the cocks and objects that had been inserted into them, and also from the guy with the mammoth cock that was mentioned in the first story who said he was only able to have a shag when I was around, so he had made up for it by shagging me several times, even trying my ass, but he was to big for that, but I had managed to suck him off, taking about a third of his cock in, which went to the back of my throat, until he had filled my mouth to overflowing with his cum. Everybody loved watching him fuck me, cheering his every lunge, and my every scream as he stretched my cunt wide to it's limit. I told everybody that I did love having his huge cock ream me out though.
I could hardly walk back to the garage that night, but managed to by walking and crawling, sleeping that night on the garage floor at my masters feet like the slut slave I was.
The next day I showered, cleaning my body of the mess that had dried on it, but the marks, bites and writing would be there for a while. John had done his bit and serviced the car for free again, a good deal he said. Chas said "a bloody good deal for you lot". He replied "come on you love watching your wife fucked legless in public by gangs of people". He had to admit he did. I asked John how all this was possible in public in a village. He said as we could see the village was very remote, and the peoples religion was very pagan, you know dancing naked on midsummer's eve and solstice etc, and very open minded to sex so we fitted in quite well. He said we ought to go up on Halloweens night, I would really have some fun them. I said perhaps we would.
We said our goodbyes to most of the village, several of the men persuading me for one last fuck or blowjob (I didn't really need much persuading) then made our way back home, where as soon as we got home we wrote this account as it was still fresh in our memories. I was tired and sore, but satisfied, and Chas was happy to have such a cum loving slut who likes to be gangbanged etc for a wife.
We went down early on the Saturday morning and arrived early afternoon. John greeted us at his garage and said he had mentioned it around the village and everybody was eagerly looking forward to it.
We had something to eat and drink, then John asked me if I wanted play it and be treated like before as a slut slave. I said "what do you think, of course I do". With that John said well we might as well make a start slave and to strip off all my clothes and just leave on my high heel shoes.
I unzipped my dress and let it fall to the floor, then removed my bra and thong. I stood there naked, hands on my hips and said what shall I do now masters. John said he was glad to see my cunt and asshole was freshly shaved, I told him Chas had shaved me that morning so it would as smooth as silk.
My clothes were thrown in a heap in the corner of the garage and I was told by John that I would not be needing them again until tomorrow, this time Chas was also going to be a participant in the fun and games, so I was told to get down on my hands and knees and to crawl to John, get his cock out and suck it, I said "yes master". John laughed and said "come on you fucking slut, get a move on and get my cock between those lovely red lips of yours". I crawled over and John and he grabbed a handful of my hair and pushed his cock into my mouth, then using my hair began pulling my head back and forth onto his cock, making me take his full length in, his balls slapping on against my chin. After it was chas's turn, then when they had decided enough cock sucking had been had, they both gave my cunt a good shagging, then John fucked my ass good.
After they had finished, they took me on the village tour; I was revelling in being paraded around naked, fresh cum running down my legs from my cunt and ass. All the men greeted me, touching me up, feeling my wet soggy cunt and pinching my nipples hard. Most had me give them a blowjob there and then on the spot. I swallowed all the cum and savouring it, some took me in the street, fucking me wherever and in front of whoever was around. I was now well and truly the village slut slave again.
The women all said they were going to enjoy humiliating me again, they had the stocks ready, but this time I was the attraction at the village fair. John said no time like the present, so they all took me to the green where I was fastened into the stocks. This time there were tents and stalls all around.
I was left there on show until the fair started. What a sight I must of looked, bent over, my tits dangling down, some women had wrote on my back down to my ass " Village whore, fuck my ass and cunt when required" and a sign had been placed by her saying this slut is the village slave and can be used however when you want, please all of you abuse my body, there were many takers.
Lots of people lined up to fuck both all my holes, my hanging tits were for ever being squeezed and pulled and my nipples pinched and bit making me cry out, everybody was not missing the chance to use me. All the young men especially liked to abuse me, being a 40 year old married slut, and they all took their turn to fuck my ass and have me suck them clean afterwards.
The day was finished off with a barn dance and I was to be the entertainment. All evening I was passed around, made to crawl either on my hands and knees, or grovel on my stomach in the dirt to the next person. I was fucked repeatedly, one after the other they fed their cocks into my willing holes, "YES, YES, FUCK ME, FUCK ME HARDER PLEASEEEE, OHHH YES, I'MMM CUMMMMINGGGGG", I cried out as they all pummelled into me. Quite often I was whipped with either belts or sticks, or slapped around with their hands while I was crawling, or as I lay across the mens laps the women went to work on my ass with a table tennis bat as another man was fucking my mouth. The bat made loud slaps as it made contact with my naked flesh, making me suck harder on the cock being rammed to the hilt in my mouth, the cheeks of my ass must of been glowing bright red with all the punisment. Everybody was enjoy my humiliation and laughing, calling me a slag or a whore. I just kept telling them to slap my ass harder then fuck it.
They were making me to tell everybody to fuck me, to shout out that I was a sluttish whore, and that I loved being one, and that I wanted to be fucked a lot more, be punished and abused in public, that as a slave I lived only to be treated as a slag, fucked and abused, whipped and molested by her masters. I was told to stay crawling on my stomach in the dirt to my masters, and as a cum loving, cum drinking slut slave like me belonged on the floor naked at their feet.
Several of the women now decided to have some fun themselves, so they put on their own show fucking me with all sorts of objects and making me kneel between their legs and lick and suck their cunts until they came over my face. Others were spanking my ass while I had my face buried in these cunts. A couple of them had their men take them outside and fuck them then came back in and had me suck all the cum out of their pussy's, draining every drop, lick their cunt and assholes clean. I was whipped with leather belts over all my body, making me scream with every lash that came in contact with my bare skin. "Punish me Mistress, whip my slut body for being such a whore," I said as they done so, whipping my tits and well used cunt good untill I pissed myself.
One man encouraged his ninteen year old son, who must of been the only young man to be a virgin in the village to practice on the whore and shag me, which he did,he also asked if he could fuck the sluts ass. "Of course son, get on your hands and knees slag and hold your ass cheeks apart", the father said. "That's it son, right up to the hilt, the cunt can take it, play with the slags tits as well, pinch her nipples hard, that's it" he went on. The young man did, using my tits as leverage to pull himself deepper into my asshole, and causing me to cry out from the pain on my distorted tits. After he had cum up my ass he then put his cock in my mouth to clean it off. This was all done to the encouragement of all around. Now there was one less virgin there.
I lost count of the times one or other of my holes was fucked that night, or how much cum I must have swallowed. Later on in the evening I was once again tied up, but this time I was tied spread-eagled on the floor of the barn. My arms and ankles tied apart to pegs in the floor so by the end I was spread out star shaped. This now looked as if it was now going to be the start of the golden showers, as I saw all the men get their all cocks out. John and Chas were the first, empting their bladders over my now very used naked body. The piss splashed down on me soaking my tits and belly. Others now joined in and John shouted at me "open your mouth whore, so you can taste our piss", she I did so, obaying all his commands, and the men rained their piss down on to my tits, on my face, in my hair, into my open wanting mouth, and between my open legs over my shaven gapping cunt. Even some women squatted on my face and pissed, grinding their cunts on to my face as they did so. I was left like this for what was left of the dance.
The people there when they felt like it would come over to piss or wank over me, or shove their cocks in me, or just whip or slap my abused naked body. A lot of the young men that were there thought it was fun to wank over me, they're cum adding to the piss that was on tits and face.
When at the end of the night, I was let loose, I put on my own show rubbing and massaging the mixture of cum and piss into my tits and cunt, my body writhing and slithering around in the mess as I moaned aloud as I wanked myself with a bottle to a climax.
When the dance was over, the few men that were left as well as John and myself, turned me over as I was still lay on the floor, face down in the muddy mess made by the cum, piss, and dirt, and ass fucked me again, pushing my tits and face into the mud, my head was pulled up by the hair causing me to groan as they ground my cunt and tits into the mud as the cocks were pounded into my ass over and over.
When they had all finished with me, I was a mess, not only was I covered in the muddy mixture of cum and piss, but I also had bite marks, scratches, and marks from the whipping all over my body. My tits and pubic area were covered with love bites and my ass and thighs red and marked from the beatings. My cunt and ass was gaping from all the cocks and objects that had been inserted into them, and also from the guy with the mammoth cock that was mentioned in the first story who said he was only able to have a shag when I was around, so he had made up for it by shagging me several times, even trying my ass, but he was to big for that, but I had managed to suck him off, taking about a third of his cock in, which went to the back of my throat, until he had filled my mouth to overflowing with his cum. Everybody loved watching him fuck me, cheering his every lunge, and my every scream as he stretched my cunt wide to it's limit. I told everybody that I did love having his huge cock ream me out though.
I could hardly walk back to the garage that night, but managed to by walking and crawling, sleeping that night on the garage floor at my masters feet like the slut slave I was.
The next day I showered, cleaning my body of the mess that had dried on it, but the marks, bites and writing would be there for a while. John had done his bit and serviced the car for free again, a good deal he said. Chas said "a bloody good deal for you lot". He replied "come on you love watching your wife fucked legless in public by gangs of people". He had to admit he did. I asked John how all this was possible in public in a village. He said as we could see the village was very remote, and the peoples religion was very pagan, you know dancing naked on midsummer's eve and solstice etc, and very open minded to sex so we fitted in quite well. He said we ought to go up on Halloweens night, I would really have some fun them. I said perhaps we would.
We said our goodbyes to most of the village, several of the men persuading me for one last fuck or blowjob (I didn't really need much persuading) then made our way back home, where as soon as we got home we wrote this account as it was still fresh in our memories. I was tired and sore, but satisfied, and Chas was happy to have such a cum loving slut who likes to be gangbanged etc for a wife.
Capital Break
Just a short account of our long weekend in our capital city.
We travelled down on the Friday night and booked in at a small hotel in the outskirts of the city until the Monday. Saturday we spent sightseeing, having a good look around the sex area. We went in to several adult bookstores and sex shops where I bought several items including erotic underwear, some PVC clothes, handcuffs, and quite a nice multi thronged whip. I asked the guy behind the counter if I could try the underwear on for size. He was a bit hesitant about it until I said he could tell me if it looked ok on me. We went into the back of the shop where I stripped off to just my black stockings, suspenders, and high heels and then tried on the underwear. He said it looked terrific on me then asked if I wanted to try anything else. I looked at Chas and grinned, "Well, I wouldn't mind seeing if the whip works ok," I said. He was back in a flash, holding the whip in his hand. I peeled of the bra and G string I had tried on and told him to tie my arms above my head to a beam on the ceiling of the shop. He wasted no time doing this, then on my command began to lay the whip across my bare flesh. It stung causing me to arch my back and for me to cry out, but it only left red marks not raised weals across me. He whipped my ass good, and then I told him to whip my tits and shaven cunt. After I had cum several times from the thrashing, I was untied and then they both fucked me across a table. We got a good discount in that shop. We also watched a few movies in some of the adult theatres where I gave Chas a blow job and then he stripped me almost naked and gave me a good shagging in the back row of seats. I recon I had more people watching me then the film.
We went back to the hotel late afternoon to cleanup, and whilst having a drink at the bar asked Dave the owner if he knew if there were any underground sex clubs around. He asked what sort do you mean, how far did we want to go on the sex side. We said all the way. He said he knew of one, but it was very hardcore and because of this was very hard to get into, but give him a minute to make a phone call. He came back about 5 minutes later and told us he had phoned his mate who was the manager at the club and to mention his name at the door. He then grinned and said how about a reward for his favour, so Chas said I suppose fairs fair, so of course I had to strip naked and let him bend me over the bar and fuck my cunt and ass. He pounded into me good and hard, squeezed my tits and pulled and pinched my nipples, making me cum several times. After, while I was sucking him clean, he said we should have a good time there.
We took a taxi to the club and after mentioning Dave's name we were let in. It was split into several rooms catering for various activities, straight sex, bisexual, group, and bsdm. We decided to try them all. There were also a lot of people there just to watch.
We tried the group first and stripped off all our clothes, they were taken away and stored for us. I was soon being fucked cunt and ass at the same time, whilst I was watching Chas fuck the ass of some blonde with big tits. I was well into this and was putting on a good show for the voyeurs who were there just to watch and kept up a steady stream through. I particularly liked eating the other women's cunts after they had been shagged, sucking all the other men's cum out and swallowing it. The women loved it grinding their cunts down hard onto my face, and me making them cum with my tongue. At one stage I was being fucked, whilst a young dark girl was sat on my face having her cunt licked out, and she was bent forward and having her ass fucked inches above at the same time. When he came he pulled out and shot his load all over her ass and my face.
Time was getting on so we skipped the bisex room, as I had had quite a bit in the group room anyway, and went to the BSDM room. There were all sorts of contraptions here, and I was soon trying them out. I was tied down over one where I was then spanked and whipped, and a hard looking blonde used my ass and cunt to shove various shaped and sizes of dildoes and vibrators up.
At another I was tied to face up this time, legs and arms apart, whilst a steady stream of men took turns in fucking my holes, or pinching and biting my nipples making me cry out, or using torture like instruments to pull or clamp onto different parts of my naked body.
The pain was agony but was causing me to cum over and over again, my body contorting as my nipples or cuntlips were clamped or a large object was inserted into my ass or cunt. Finally, I was strung up by my wrists until my toes were just touching the ground, my ankles were shackled and pulled wide apart and fashioned. I had chains clipped to my nipples and small weights hanging from my cuntlips.
I was left this way until the club closed and during this time I was continuously whipped and shagged by a multitude of men and women who commented on how much I was a fucking good slut. I must of looked it strung up spread-eagled naked, cum running out of my shaven cunt and ass, covering my tits, face, and in my hair. Whip and bite marks all over my body. The women were the worst, using my cunt and ass to ram dildoes up, pulling on the nipple clamps causing me to scream out, calling me all the obscene names they could think of, and even slapping me across the face and spitting on me as they called me these humiliating names. All the men wanted to do was fuck the ass off me, suck my tits and stick their tongue down my throat. All the while still, the continuous stream of voyeurs was watching my performance.
We got dressed and got a taxi back to the hotel, the taxi driver commented on the amount of dried cum on my face and said we must have enjoyed the club, and then asked if I had the same amount over me. I laughed and said did he want to see, he pulled into an alley and I removed my clothes and let him see my cum soaked body. He asked if he could add his own to my cunt then lick it back out. I love this so he fucked me over the bonnet of his cab then licked his and the remains of the other men's cum out.
A group of down and outs who were living rough in the alley all had a good look at me being fucked and was shouting at the taxi driver to give the slut a good fucking. After, Chas couldn't resist and shoved his cock deep into my ass, making me cry out, and then he fucked me hard. They then both told all the tramps they could have a feel of my wet cunt and play with my tits, which they did, but as usual they did not stop at that and as Chas and the taxi driver watched and encouraged them as they all took me there on the floor of the dirty alley. I was on my back or lying face down amongst the rubbish and rotting food with smelly unwashed cocks being fed into my three holes, or on all fours having my asshole reamed out, while my hanging tits were pulled and pinched at the same time by their dirty, grimy hands for the next half an hour or so. After, they just drifted away leaving me lying there on the ground, legs apart, cum running out of my holes, groaning, until I just crawled back into the taxi still naked and lay on the back seat until we arrived back at the hotel where I got out and without putting any clothes back on walked in and upstairs to the bathroom for a shower. I didn't give a fuck that several of the guests saw me naked and made lewd comments about me. We weren't charged for that fare.
The next morning I was still covered in marks which I showed to Dave, He loved looking at the marks and bites on my tits, ass and around my cunt. He was soon shagging me again, as well as Chas, and also a couple of his mates who just happened to turn up at the right moment as they were fucking me, one in my cunt and the other in my mouth.
After, Dave said he was having a party that night and did we fancy going. We both said, "yes, to right we did". Of course that night I ended up being naked, a slut, and the party entertainment again. Being fucked well into the night by pretty much most of the guests there, women included. I also got a good spanking and thrashing, and I put on a great performance of me wanking myself to several climaxes with a champagne bottle. I was finally taken and dumped in the back garden where I was pissed and wanked over by everybody. All this was mostly done in front of all the other guests, who all said it was the best party Dave had arranged. We didn't get out much on Monday, and anyway I was too exhausted to do too much. Dave and some mates fucked all my holes again while Chas took some photos and video of them doing it. For them to remember me by, they said. Ha Ha. We made our way home that night, the end to a good weekend.
We travelled down on the Friday night and booked in at a small hotel in the outskirts of the city until the Monday. Saturday we spent sightseeing, having a good look around the sex area. We went in to several adult bookstores and sex shops where I bought several items including erotic underwear, some PVC clothes, handcuffs, and quite a nice multi thronged whip. I asked the guy behind the counter if I could try the underwear on for size. He was a bit hesitant about it until I said he could tell me if it looked ok on me. We went into the back of the shop where I stripped off to just my black stockings, suspenders, and high heels and then tried on the underwear. He said it looked terrific on me then asked if I wanted to try anything else. I looked at Chas and grinned, "Well, I wouldn't mind seeing if the whip works ok," I said. He was back in a flash, holding the whip in his hand. I peeled of the bra and G string I had tried on and told him to tie my arms above my head to a beam on the ceiling of the shop. He wasted no time doing this, then on my command began to lay the whip across my bare flesh. It stung causing me to arch my back and for me to cry out, but it only left red marks not raised weals across me. He whipped my ass good, and then I told him to whip my tits and shaven cunt. After I had cum several times from the thrashing, I was untied and then they both fucked me across a table. We got a good discount in that shop. We also watched a few movies in some of the adult theatres where I gave Chas a blow job and then he stripped me almost naked and gave me a good shagging in the back row of seats. I recon I had more people watching me then the film.
We went back to the hotel late afternoon to cleanup, and whilst having a drink at the bar asked Dave the owner if he knew if there were any underground sex clubs around. He asked what sort do you mean, how far did we want to go on the sex side. We said all the way. He said he knew of one, but it was very hardcore and because of this was very hard to get into, but give him a minute to make a phone call. He came back about 5 minutes later and told us he had phoned his mate who was the manager at the club and to mention his name at the door. He then grinned and said how about a reward for his favour, so Chas said I suppose fairs fair, so of course I had to strip naked and let him bend me over the bar and fuck my cunt and ass. He pounded into me good and hard, squeezed my tits and pulled and pinched my nipples, making me cum several times. After, while I was sucking him clean, he said we should have a good time there.
We took a taxi to the club and after mentioning Dave's name we were let in. It was split into several rooms catering for various activities, straight sex, bisexual, group, and bsdm. We decided to try them all. There were also a lot of people there just to watch.
We tried the group first and stripped off all our clothes, they were taken away and stored for us. I was soon being fucked cunt and ass at the same time, whilst I was watching Chas fuck the ass of some blonde with big tits. I was well into this and was putting on a good show for the voyeurs who were there just to watch and kept up a steady stream through. I particularly liked eating the other women's cunts after they had been shagged, sucking all the other men's cum out and swallowing it. The women loved it grinding their cunts down hard onto my face, and me making them cum with my tongue. At one stage I was being fucked, whilst a young dark girl was sat on my face having her cunt licked out, and she was bent forward and having her ass fucked inches above at the same time. When he came he pulled out and shot his load all over her ass and my face.
Time was getting on so we skipped the bisex room, as I had had quite a bit in the group room anyway, and went to the BSDM room. There were all sorts of contraptions here, and I was soon trying them out. I was tied down over one where I was then spanked and whipped, and a hard looking blonde used my ass and cunt to shove various shaped and sizes of dildoes and vibrators up.
At another I was tied to face up this time, legs and arms apart, whilst a steady stream of men took turns in fucking my holes, or pinching and biting my nipples making me cry out, or using torture like instruments to pull or clamp onto different parts of my naked body.
The pain was agony but was causing me to cum over and over again, my body contorting as my nipples or cuntlips were clamped or a large object was inserted into my ass or cunt. Finally, I was strung up by my wrists until my toes were just touching the ground, my ankles were shackled and pulled wide apart and fashioned. I had chains clipped to my nipples and small weights hanging from my cuntlips.
I was left this way until the club closed and during this time I was continuously whipped and shagged by a multitude of men and women who commented on how much I was a fucking good slut. I must of looked it strung up spread-eagled naked, cum running out of my shaven cunt and ass, covering my tits, face, and in my hair. Whip and bite marks all over my body. The women were the worst, using my cunt and ass to ram dildoes up, pulling on the nipple clamps causing me to scream out, calling me all the obscene names they could think of, and even slapping me across the face and spitting on me as they called me these humiliating names. All the men wanted to do was fuck the ass off me, suck my tits and stick their tongue down my throat. All the while still, the continuous stream of voyeurs was watching my performance.
We got dressed and got a taxi back to the hotel, the taxi driver commented on the amount of dried cum on my face and said we must have enjoyed the club, and then asked if I had the same amount over me. I laughed and said did he want to see, he pulled into an alley and I removed my clothes and let him see my cum soaked body. He asked if he could add his own to my cunt then lick it back out. I love this so he fucked me over the bonnet of his cab then licked his and the remains of the other men's cum out.
A group of down and outs who were living rough in the alley all had a good look at me being fucked and was shouting at the taxi driver to give the slut a good fucking. After, Chas couldn't resist and shoved his cock deep into my ass, making me cry out, and then he fucked me hard. They then both told all the tramps they could have a feel of my wet cunt and play with my tits, which they did, but as usual they did not stop at that and as Chas and the taxi driver watched and encouraged them as they all took me there on the floor of the dirty alley. I was on my back or lying face down amongst the rubbish and rotting food with smelly unwashed cocks being fed into my three holes, or on all fours having my asshole reamed out, while my hanging tits were pulled and pinched at the same time by their dirty, grimy hands for the next half an hour or so. After, they just drifted away leaving me lying there on the ground, legs apart, cum running out of my holes, groaning, until I just crawled back into the taxi still naked and lay on the back seat until we arrived back at the hotel where I got out and without putting any clothes back on walked in and upstairs to the bathroom for a shower. I didn't give a fuck that several of the guests saw me naked and made lewd comments about me. We weren't charged for that fare.
The next morning I was still covered in marks which I showed to Dave, He loved looking at the marks and bites on my tits, ass and around my cunt. He was soon shagging me again, as well as Chas, and also a couple of his mates who just happened to turn up at the right moment as they were fucking me, one in my cunt and the other in my mouth.
After, Dave said he was having a party that night and did we fancy going. We both said, "yes, to right we did". Of course that night I ended up being naked, a slut, and the party entertainment again. Being fucked well into the night by pretty much most of the guests there, women included. I also got a good spanking and thrashing, and I put on a great performance of me wanking myself to several climaxes with a champagne bottle. I was finally taken and dumped in the back garden where I was pissed and wanked over by everybody. All this was mostly done in front of all the other guests, who all said it was the best party Dave had arranged. We didn't get out much on Monday, and anyway I was too exhausted to do too much. Dave and some mates fucked all my holes again while Chas took some photos and video of them doing it. For them to remember me by, they said. Ha Ha. We made our way home that night, the end to a good weekend.
Kathy's German Trip
My mum called around one evening and asked how I fancied a long weekend to Hamburg in Germany. She said we would be going on the Friday and returning on the following Tuesday. I asked who would be going, and she replied that my aunty Pam would be going as she always does, herself, and a friend of Pam's called Clair.
I said, I would love to go if it was ok with Chas. I shouted him and asked if he minded me going off for a few days to Germany with mum, Pam, and a friend.
"No, you go," he said, "But only if you promise to have a few good stories to tell me when you come back," he said and grinned.
"No doubt she will," my mum said and laughed.
I promised I would have some very good ones or bad ones as the case may be, to tell him. "What about this Clair though," I asked mum.
"Oh, she's ok, she's about Pams age (55), and we've told her all about you and our last holiday together, And showed her some photos of it," (read Family Holiday) mum said.
"Ha, so she probably thinks I'm a right slut then," I replied.
"Well you are my dear," mum answered.
"I suppose I am," I replied. We all laughed.
The trip was arranged, and on the day Chas took us all to the airport. As we went to the departure lounge, Chas said cheerio to us all, and as he kissed me goodbye, said to have a good time and some good dirty, sexy stories to tell him when I got back. I promised I would have lots to tell him with the amount of fucking I hoped to get to do while I was away. "Good," he said.
The plane took off on time, and when it had reached the cruising height we settled down and had a drink. I had a look around the plane and noticed two young good looking guys a few rows back and the other side of the isle looking at me and talking to each other. I smiled at them, and pulled my short dress up a bit more showing even more of my thigh. They smiled and winked at me. My mum saw what I was up to and said "Can't wait to get laid hey." I just smiled and got up.
As I walked passed the two guys, I brushed my thigh against the nearest mans hand, nodded towards the toilet and whispered to them that I had no underwear on under the dress, and then continued on my way. They got up and followed. I went in first, then they followed shortly afterwards. It was cramped in their but who cared. Their hands were all over me as soon as the door was closed, and my dress was soon lying in a heap on the floor leaving me naked for them to do they wanted to.
Fingers were soon probing my cunt, and pinching my nipples. I had to bite my lip to stop me crying out loud. They did not waste too much time before fucking me as I was pushed against the wash basin, my legs spread, and a hard cock pushed into by wet cunt. He fucked me hard and fast, Cumming deep up my cunt. The other then roughly turned me over, spit on my ass hole, and then gave it a good hard fucking while his mate mauled my hanging tits.
After they had both finished, I got down on my knees and sucked them both clean of any surplus cum. I wiped myself, and then we all made our way back to our seats. I smiled and winked at one of the air stewardesses as I walked past her. I also got some disgusted looks from a few women who were sat at the back by the toilet.
I told my travelling companions all about it when I got back to my seat. They enjoyed hearing about my first two fucks of the break.
"Um, I hope I get to see the next one," Clair said.
"Oh, I'm sure you will see plenty of her getting shagged," Pam said.
We arrived at the destination late afternoon, and got a taxi to our hotel. That evening was spent unpacking then finding somewhere to eat, a quick look around, then an early night.
Next day, we spent the day sightseeing and shopping, then after an evening meal we all went out on the town, during which after going to a few bars and clubs we ended up in the red light district. All around were sex shops and strip clubs, as well as lots of prostitutes vying for trade. Down one Side Street we saw a neon sign advertising live sex shows.
"Let's go in there," my aunty said.
We went down to the club, and paid our entrance few, getting a few funny looks from the girl behind the counter. We went into a dimly lit room. Inside there were about a dozen or more men and several women companions, and a lit up stage in front of them with a naked young girl getting fucked by a muscular young man.
After about five minutes of me watching, I was getting horny and I began to slide my hand up my dress on to my cunt where I began to rub it. I moaned. A man in his fifties next to me saw me with my dress hitched up around the top of my thighs rubbing my cunt and moved closer. He put his hand on my leg and slowly moved it up to my thigh. On seeing that I did not reject, he moved it on up then as I removed my hand his took over massaging my cunt. I moved closer to him and kissed him on the lips, his other hand went to my tit and began to squeeze it, then around to the back of my dress and up to the zip where he then proceeded to unzip it, pulling it slowly all the way down.
I stepped back slightly and it fell off my shoulders and down around my ankles. I now had on only my tiny black thong and my high heels. His hand went back to my now naked breasts, massage and pinching them. His other hand was down the front of my thong fingering my cunt. My mum, Pam, and Clair, along with most of the crowd there were now watching me.
The man began to pull my thong down, slowly exposing my ass and smooth shaven cunt to all around, and then my thong dropped to the floor where I kicked it and my dress away into the crowd. I was now completely naked amongst them all in this public club. He spun me around so I was facing the audience, my ass pressed into his groin and his hands mauling my, exploring my nakedness, probing my most intimate parts. "Umm, nice big shaven cunt, you've got, bet that's been made use of by a lot of cocks," he said.
My mum shouted that it had, by hell of a lot. I was moaning and groaning loudly as I ground my cunt onto his fingers.
"You want me to fuck you, slut," the man said.
"YES, YES, FUCK ME," I cried out as I cum.
"Yes, I'll fuck you, then all the rest can fuck the shit out of you while your friends watch, you English slut," he said to me. There was a cheer from the crowd at this, as I was pushed down onto the stage on my back and my legs roughly pulled apart opening me wide, my wet cunt glistening in the lights.
"Play with yourself, while I get ready, whore," he said as he unzipped his trousers. I began to frig myself and play with my tits until he got between my legs and plunged his rock hard cock deep up my wet, aching cunt. "Oh god, AHH, AHHH, AGGG, UHHHH, UHHH, I gasped as he fucked me hard.
"LIKE THAT, CUNT," he growled at me.
"UMMM, YES, I LOVE IT," I moaned back.
He came in me and all over my stomach, and then got up. "WHO'S NEXT TO FUCK THE SLUT THEN," he shouted out.
"YEA, COME ON WHO WANTS TO FUCK MY DAUGHTER, THE SLUT,S LYING THERE NAKED, LEGS APART, THAT SHAVEN CUNT OF HER'S WAITING FOR MORE COCKS TO FILL IT, SO WHO'S GOING TO OBLIGE HER," I heard my mum shout.
Another man came forward. "I'll fuck your slag," he said as he got his cock out.
"Good, get in there then, fuck my whore of a daughter," mum told him. He rammed in, soon filling me once again with his lovely cock, then soon after with warm sticky cum.
Now everybody wanted a piece of me as another cock was pushed into my face. "Here, suck on this whore," somebody shouted. I opened my mouth and another hard cock filled my mouth and began to fuck it like it was another cunt. "UHHH, that's good, you suck cock well," he said.
I heard my aunty Pam shout, "The slut should, she gets a lot of practice cock sucking."
Soon I felt another load of cum spray over my face and another cock was soon fed into my mouth to take its place. I watched the two men who had just fucked me wipe their cocks in my dress and throw it back onto the floor. Just then the guy fucking my face groaned and exploded filling my mouth to overflowing with warm, thick cum. It dribbled out of the corners of my mouth and down my cheeks. I swallowed as much as I could, and then sucked his cock and balls clean from any surplus cum while I was having my cunt filled for the third time.
Next, I was roughly turned over on to my front and pulled up into the doggy position and my legs pulled apart. "Yea, look at the crowd as I fuck your ass hole," he said yanking my head back by my hair, so I was looking straight into the faces of all the people watching. I felt a cock slide into my cunt then back out and into my ass hole. I cried out as it was forced in to the hilt. "Yea, scream you cunt, look at all those people looking at your naked whoring body as I fuck this tight ass of yours," he said as he yanked my head back by my hair again.
"UHHH, OHHHH, AHHH, YES FUCK MY ASS HOLE HARD THEN, YOU BASTARD," I screamed back at him.
"You heard the slut, fuck her ass hard, all of you, fuck all her holes, make the cum slut scream," I heard Clair shout.
Everybody was looking at me as I faced them, my mouth open, animal grunts, and coarse language coming out of it, and cum running down my face. My tits were swinging back and forth, when he wasn't hanging on to them, as he stretched my tight ass hole ready for the rest of them.
They did, as one after another, and sometimes several and once they fucked me, used me as their cum bucket.
"THAT'S IT, ALL OF YOU FUCK ME, USE ME. I LOVE BEING NAKED AND FUCKED, USED LIKE A DIRTY, BACK ALLEY WHORE IN FRONT OF PEOPLE," I shouted out at them all.
Several more men had also come into the club, and had joined in the fun. They pulled and mauled my tits, pinched and twisted my nipples, slapped and spanked my ass and tits, and filled all my holes with their cum, wanked over me, until they were all spent and I was left lying their naked, covered from head to toe in drying cum, dribbling out of my ass and sloppy cunt, and my belly full of it.
As they all began to leave, and my mum, Pam, and Clair came over and helped me up. "Another good performance from you," my mum said.
"Hell is it always like this," Clair said.
"With Kathy it is," mum replied.
"Well, all I can say, is I loved watching her getting the ass fucked off her, all them men using her," Clair said.
I picked up my dress. "Look at this," I shouted. It was covered in dried cum stains and was ripped up one side almost to the top. I took it into the men's toilet and managed to clean most of the stains off.
As I was in there a few of the men came in for a piss. They started telling me what a fucking whore I was, and how they had enjoyed fucking me and seeing me gang fucked. They then took hold of me, pushed me on the floor, and dragged me into one of the dirty cubicles that had piss all over the floor. With that they all unzipped their trousers and pissed all over me, laughing as they did so.
"Fucking filthy slut," they said as they kicked me on the ass and left joking with each other, leaving me lying there in a pool of piss.
I got up and went and washed myself down of most of the mess on me, then put my dress on. I hadn't been able to find my thong; probably one of the men had taken it for a souvenir. I could still zip it up at the back, but it fell open down the side almost to the top showing a lot of flesh and that I had no underwear on. As I walked it swayed open showing glimpses of my tit, ass cheek, and cunt.
As I left the toilet, Clair said I had been a long time. I told them what had happened in there. All they did was laugh, and say what a piss slut I was. I laughed as well and said that anyway it had washed a lot of the cum off.
We left the club, the manager saying I could have a job there anytime I wanted. I told him we might come back in a couple of months for a fortnight next time and I would do it to make some cash and have a bit of fun.
As we entered the street a man came up and said he had enjoyed me and the show, and if we were all interested he was having a party at his house and would like us to come as his guests. He said it would be a fun party, just up my street he thought. I said I wasn't sure, but my mum and clan said yes, go on, let's go, it sounds fun.
"Ok then, where and what time," I said.
"Around seven thirty," he replied.
He introduced himself as Michael, and told us he was a film producer. "What sort of films do you produce," I asked.
"The best, adult films," he replied.
"I should have guessed it was porn films," I answered him.
We all laughed. He gave us directions on how to get to his house, and went on his way.
We made our way back to our hotel, my dress flashing all I had with every step, and me getting propositioned for sex a fair bit on the way. I did succumb to once to a good looking guy and let him fuck me in a shop doorway as my companions watched and encouraged him. Ha-Ha. Most people passing just had a brief look, while some stopped to watch this near naked tart getting a good shafting.
The next day was spent doing more sight seeing, until we went back to the hotel to get ready for the party. I showered and dressed sexy in a long figure hugging black dress, split one side up to the hip. Underneath, I was only wearing a very tiny black G-String. Open toed black high heeled shoes finished it off. I painted my finger and toenails bright red, darkish eye makeup, and ruby red lipstick. I reckoned I looked good.
We had arranged a taxi at the hotel desk to pick us up at seven o-clock. As we were waiting in the reception I noticed a couple of thy young hotel porters looking me up and down and making comments to each other. I smiled at them and made a mental note that I would have to fuck them before I left. With that on my mind, the taxi arrived and we set off for the party.
After about half an hours drive we arrived at a large house just out of the city set in several acres of ground. There were about thirty or more cars parked outside.
"Bloody hell, porn must pay well," Pam said.
We all agreed.
The taxi dropped us off and we went up to the front door which was open and walked inside. The inside was more lavish then the outside. People of all ages, dressed in posh evening wear were milling around. Most of them in their early forties to mid sixties, but with some younger and a few older than that. All looked as if they had money looking at the fine clothes and the jewel the ladies were wearing.
Michael saw us come in and was making his way over.
"Hello ladies," he said.
Then he put his arm around me and said "Hello Kathy," as he kissed me full on the lips, and slid his hand through the split in my dress and caressing my thigh and bare ass cheeks.
"UMMM, I think I'm going to enjoy this party," I said.
"I think we all are," he replied with a wink and a smile.
For the next couple of hours we moved around the house drinking and chatting with guests, until we meet up with Michael again.
"Hi, enjoying yourselves are you," he asked.
"Yes thanks," we all replied.
"Come and have a dance with me Kathy," he asked and took my hand and pulled me on to the dance floor.
There was a dance track playing so we had a lively dance to it. Next on was a lot slower record. He pulled me to him and held me close to his body. I held on to him tightly as we shuffled around the floor, his groin pressing tight into mine. He kissed me on the neck sending shivers through my body, then on the lips, his tongue probing into my mouth.
I responded by rubbing my pussy harder against his leg. His hand slid in through the split in my dress again, over my thigh and began to squeeze my ass cheeks. The split gaped open as he done this, showing most of my legs and ass to everybody, but I did not care. He moved his hand around the front and over my pubic area; I parted my legs slightly allowing him to slide his hand between my thighs. He began to massage my cunt through the thin material of my g-string, then pulled it aside and inserted a finger into my moist hole. I gasped as he did so.
"You're dieing to be fucked, aren't you," he whispered in my ear.
"Oh god yes, I am," I gasped back.
The people around us were now watching the show. He reached up with his other hand and began to pull down the zip on the back of my dress. I made no attempt to stop him. As it reached the bottom he pulled it off my shoulders and let it drop to the floor. I was now only in my g-string and high heels.
His other hand was still probing my cunt, his mouth was now on my tits, sucking and biting my nipples. My head was leaning back as I moaned aloud as I cum. He removed his fingers from my hole and with the other hand pulled the thin strips of material either side of my g-string which finally broke under the strain. He pulled the small piece of rag away and threw it into the crowd. I was now standing in the middle of the dance area stark naked in front of all the other guests. My tits, my ass, and my smooth shaven cunt on show to them all.
"Tell me you want me to fuck you slut," he growled to me, as he began to wank me again.
"Yes, yes, fuck me pleaseee," I wailed back at him.
"You want me to fuck your worthless body in front of all these people, hey slut," he shouted at me.
"Yes, now, fuck me here, now," I managed to say between gasps.
He pushed me down on to my knees. "Get my cock out and put it between those red lips of yours, cock sucker," he commanded.
I got his cock out and took it in my mouth, sucking and licking hungrily until he roughly pushed me onto the floor.
"Get on your hands and knees facing my guests," he commanded me.
Once I was in position he rammed his large hard cock to the hilt into my waiting cunt. "OH Yes, Fuck me hard, make me cum," I moaned.
He fucked me furiously, my tits swinging wildly as he pounded into me, until with a grunt he shot a large load of cum deep into my wanting cunt. He pulled out, yanked my head to the side and ordered me to suck him clean. I licked him clean of all his remaining cum.
"Right ladies and gentlemen, the fucking whores yours to do with as you want now," he shouted to the crowd.
With a roar of approval, I was enveloped in a mass of people pawing and probing my body. Within minuets, two other cocks were pounding away at my cunt and mouth. I was gagging as his full length disappeared down my throat, his balls banging against my chin, but I soon became accustomed to it and enjoying the taste of his cock. They did not last long before shooting their load, only to be replaced immediately by two more.
Another man had positioned himself under me. The one fucking my cunt pulled out and pushed me down onto the others cock which slid easily up my cunt, then roughly forced his back into my asshole.
"OH GOD YES, I love both my holes being fucked at once," I shouted to the two men and the crowd. "Fuck the slag," somebody shouted.
"Yes, fuck the filthy whore," another added. This only got me dirtier.
"III'MMM CUUUMMMMMIIINNNGGGG," I shouted out, as a wave of pleasure came over me. Not that was to be the last time that night by a long way.
More and more cocks were fed into me, my naked body being ravaged more and more. two, three, four, and even five cocks at a time being rammed into me, reaming me out, using all my holes and body as their cum bucket. Filling my belly with their cum, shooting it all over my body, in my hair, over my face and tits. Rubbing their sweaty, cummy cocks and balls over my face and wiping them in my hair. I sucked them clean, licking their cocks, sucking their balls, and licking along the cracks of their ass, probing their ass holes with my tongue.
I was dragged or made to crawl around the house and ask to be used, ask to be fucked or molested or to do whatever they wanted to do to this cumslut. As I crawled around, peopled slapped or kicked my ass as I did. "Get a fucking move on, cunt, plenty more wanting to fuck that big cunt or ass of yours yet," I was told. One of the female servants had been told to shove her hand up my cunt and was scooping large amounts of cum out and spreading it over my tits and face. Then made me lick her fingers clean.
I said, I would love to go if it was ok with Chas. I shouted him and asked if he minded me going off for a few days to Germany with mum, Pam, and a friend.
"No, you go," he said, "But only if you promise to have a few good stories to tell me when you come back," he said and grinned.
"No doubt she will," my mum said and laughed.
I promised I would have some very good ones or bad ones as the case may be, to tell him. "What about this Clair though," I asked mum.
"Oh, she's ok, she's about Pams age (55), and we've told her all about you and our last holiday together, And showed her some photos of it," (read Family Holiday) mum said.
"Ha, so she probably thinks I'm a right slut then," I replied.
"Well you are my dear," mum answered.
"I suppose I am," I replied. We all laughed.
The trip was arranged, and on the day Chas took us all to the airport. As we went to the departure lounge, Chas said cheerio to us all, and as he kissed me goodbye, said to have a good time and some good dirty, sexy stories to tell him when I got back. I promised I would have lots to tell him with the amount of fucking I hoped to get to do while I was away. "Good," he said.
The plane took off on time, and when it had reached the cruising height we settled down and had a drink. I had a look around the plane and noticed two young good looking guys a few rows back and the other side of the isle looking at me and talking to each other. I smiled at them, and pulled my short dress up a bit more showing even more of my thigh. They smiled and winked at me. My mum saw what I was up to and said "Can't wait to get laid hey." I just smiled and got up.
As I walked passed the two guys, I brushed my thigh against the nearest mans hand, nodded towards the toilet and whispered to them that I had no underwear on under the dress, and then continued on my way. They got up and followed. I went in first, then they followed shortly afterwards. It was cramped in their but who cared. Their hands were all over me as soon as the door was closed, and my dress was soon lying in a heap on the floor leaving me naked for them to do they wanted to.
Fingers were soon probing my cunt, and pinching my nipples. I had to bite my lip to stop me crying out loud. They did not waste too much time before fucking me as I was pushed against the wash basin, my legs spread, and a hard cock pushed into by wet cunt. He fucked me hard and fast, Cumming deep up my cunt. The other then roughly turned me over, spit on my ass hole, and then gave it a good hard fucking while his mate mauled my hanging tits.
After they had both finished, I got down on my knees and sucked them both clean of any surplus cum. I wiped myself, and then we all made our way back to our seats. I smiled and winked at one of the air stewardesses as I walked past her. I also got some disgusted looks from a few women who were sat at the back by the toilet.
I told my travelling companions all about it when I got back to my seat. They enjoyed hearing about my first two fucks of the break.
"Um, I hope I get to see the next one," Clair said.
"Oh, I'm sure you will see plenty of her getting shagged," Pam said.
We arrived at the destination late afternoon, and got a taxi to our hotel. That evening was spent unpacking then finding somewhere to eat, a quick look around, then an early night.
Next day, we spent the day sightseeing and shopping, then after an evening meal we all went out on the town, during which after going to a few bars and clubs we ended up in the red light district. All around were sex shops and strip clubs, as well as lots of prostitutes vying for trade. Down one Side Street we saw a neon sign advertising live sex shows.
"Let's go in there," my aunty said.
We went down to the club, and paid our entrance few, getting a few funny looks from the girl behind the counter. We went into a dimly lit room. Inside there were about a dozen or more men and several women companions, and a lit up stage in front of them with a naked young girl getting fucked by a muscular young man.
After about five minutes of me watching, I was getting horny and I began to slide my hand up my dress on to my cunt where I began to rub it. I moaned. A man in his fifties next to me saw me with my dress hitched up around the top of my thighs rubbing my cunt and moved closer. He put his hand on my leg and slowly moved it up to my thigh. On seeing that I did not reject, he moved it on up then as I removed my hand his took over massaging my cunt. I moved closer to him and kissed him on the lips, his other hand went to my tit and began to squeeze it, then around to the back of my dress and up to the zip where he then proceeded to unzip it, pulling it slowly all the way down.
I stepped back slightly and it fell off my shoulders and down around my ankles. I now had on only my tiny black thong and my high heels. His hand went back to my now naked breasts, massage and pinching them. His other hand was down the front of my thong fingering my cunt. My mum, Pam, and Clair, along with most of the crowd there were now watching me.
The man began to pull my thong down, slowly exposing my ass and smooth shaven cunt to all around, and then my thong dropped to the floor where I kicked it and my dress away into the crowd. I was now completely naked amongst them all in this public club. He spun me around so I was facing the audience, my ass pressed into his groin and his hands mauling my, exploring my nakedness, probing my most intimate parts. "Umm, nice big shaven cunt, you've got, bet that's been made use of by a lot of cocks," he said.
My mum shouted that it had, by hell of a lot. I was moaning and groaning loudly as I ground my cunt onto his fingers.
"You want me to fuck you, slut," the man said.
"YES, YES, FUCK ME," I cried out as I cum.
"Yes, I'll fuck you, then all the rest can fuck the shit out of you while your friends watch, you English slut," he said to me. There was a cheer from the crowd at this, as I was pushed down onto the stage on my back and my legs roughly pulled apart opening me wide, my wet cunt glistening in the lights.
"Play with yourself, while I get ready, whore," he said as he unzipped his trousers. I began to frig myself and play with my tits until he got between my legs and plunged his rock hard cock deep up my wet, aching cunt. "Oh god, AHH, AHHH, AGGG, UHHHH, UHHH, I gasped as he fucked me hard.
"LIKE THAT, CUNT," he growled at me.
"UMMM, YES, I LOVE IT," I moaned back.
He came in me and all over my stomach, and then got up. "WHO'S NEXT TO FUCK THE SLUT THEN," he shouted out.
"YEA, COME ON WHO WANTS TO FUCK MY DAUGHTER, THE SLUT,S LYING THERE NAKED, LEGS APART, THAT SHAVEN CUNT OF HER'S WAITING FOR MORE COCKS TO FILL IT, SO WHO'S GOING TO OBLIGE HER," I heard my mum shout.
Another man came forward. "I'll fuck your slag," he said as he got his cock out.
"Good, get in there then, fuck my whore of a daughter," mum told him. He rammed in, soon filling me once again with his lovely cock, then soon after with warm sticky cum.
Now everybody wanted a piece of me as another cock was pushed into my face. "Here, suck on this whore," somebody shouted. I opened my mouth and another hard cock filled my mouth and began to fuck it like it was another cunt. "UHHH, that's good, you suck cock well," he said.
I heard my aunty Pam shout, "The slut should, she gets a lot of practice cock sucking."
Soon I felt another load of cum spray over my face and another cock was soon fed into my mouth to take its place. I watched the two men who had just fucked me wipe their cocks in my dress and throw it back onto the floor. Just then the guy fucking my face groaned and exploded filling my mouth to overflowing with warm, thick cum. It dribbled out of the corners of my mouth and down my cheeks. I swallowed as much as I could, and then sucked his cock and balls clean from any surplus cum while I was having my cunt filled for the third time.
Next, I was roughly turned over on to my front and pulled up into the doggy position and my legs pulled apart. "Yea, look at the crowd as I fuck your ass hole," he said yanking my head back by my hair, so I was looking straight into the faces of all the people watching. I felt a cock slide into my cunt then back out and into my ass hole. I cried out as it was forced in to the hilt. "Yea, scream you cunt, look at all those people looking at your naked whoring body as I fuck this tight ass of yours," he said as he yanked my head back by my hair again.
"UHHH, OHHHH, AHHH, YES FUCK MY ASS HOLE HARD THEN, YOU BASTARD," I screamed back at him.
"You heard the slut, fuck her ass hard, all of you, fuck all her holes, make the cum slut scream," I heard Clair shout.
Everybody was looking at me as I faced them, my mouth open, animal grunts, and coarse language coming out of it, and cum running down my face. My tits were swinging back and forth, when he wasn't hanging on to them, as he stretched my tight ass hole ready for the rest of them.
They did, as one after another, and sometimes several and once they fucked me, used me as their cum bucket.
"THAT'S IT, ALL OF YOU FUCK ME, USE ME. I LOVE BEING NAKED AND FUCKED, USED LIKE A DIRTY, BACK ALLEY WHORE IN FRONT OF PEOPLE," I shouted out at them all.
Several more men had also come into the club, and had joined in the fun. They pulled and mauled my tits, pinched and twisted my nipples, slapped and spanked my ass and tits, and filled all my holes with their cum, wanked over me, until they were all spent and I was left lying their naked, covered from head to toe in drying cum, dribbling out of my ass and sloppy cunt, and my belly full of it.
As they all began to leave, and my mum, Pam, and Clair came over and helped me up. "Another good performance from you," my mum said.
"Hell is it always like this," Clair said.
"With Kathy it is," mum replied.
"Well, all I can say, is I loved watching her getting the ass fucked off her, all them men using her," Clair said.
I picked up my dress. "Look at this," I shouted. It was covered in dried cum stains and was ripped up one side almost to the top. I took it into the men's toilet and managed to clean most of the stains off.
As I was in there a few of the men came in for a piss. They started telling me what a fucking whore I was, and how they had enjoyed fucking me and seeing me gang fucked. They then took hold of me, pushed me on the floor, and dragged me into one of the dirty cubicles that had piss all over the floor. With that they all unzipped their trousers and pissed all over me, laughing as they did so.
"Fucking filthy slut," they said as they kicked me on the ass and left joking with each other, leaving me lying there in a pool of piss.
I got up and went and washed myself down of most of the mess on me, then put my dress on. I hadn't been able to find my thong; probably one of the men had taken it for a souvenir. I could still zip it up at the back, but it fell open down the side almost to the top showing a lot of flesh and that I had no underwear on. As I walked it swayed open showing glimpses of my tit, ass cheek, and cunt.
As I left the toilet, Clair said I had been a long time. I told them what had happened in there. All they did was laugh, and say what a piss slut I was. I laughed as well and said that anyway it had washed a lot of the cum off.
We left the club, the manager saying I could have a job there anytime I wanted. I told him we might come back in a couple of months for a fortnight next time and I would do it to make some cash and have a bit of fun.
As we entered the street a man came up and said he had enjoyed me and the show, and if we were all interested he was having a party at his house and would like us to come as his guests. He said it would be a fun party, just up my street he thought. I said I wasn't sure, but my mum and clan said yes, go on, let's go, it sounds fun.
"Ok then, where and what time," I said.
"Around seven thirty," he replied.
He introduced himself as Michael, and told us he was a film producer. "What sort of films do you produce," I asked.
"The best, adult films," he replied.
"I should have guessed it was porn films," I answered him.
We all laughed. He gave us directions on how to get to his house, and went on his way.
We made our way back to our hotel, my dress flashing all I had with every step, and me getting propositioned for sex a fair bit on the way. I did succumb to once to a good looking guy and let him fuck me in a shop doorway as my companions watched and encouraged him. Ha-Ha. Most people passing just had a brief look, while some stopped to watch this near naked tart getting a good shafting.
The next day was spent doing more sight seeing, until we went back to the hotel to get ready for the party. I showered and dressed sexy in a long figure hugging black dress, split one side up to the hip. Underneath, I was only wearing a very tiny black G-String. Open toed black high heeled shoes finished it off. I painted my finger and toenails bright red, darkish eye makeup, and ruby red lipstick. I reckoned I looked good.
We had arranged a taxi at the hotel desk to pick us up at seven o-clock. As we were waiting in the reception I noticed a couple of thy young hotel porters looking me up and down and making comments to each other. I smiled at them and made a mental note that I would have to fuck them before I left. With that on my mind, the taxi arrived and we set off for the party.
After about half an hours drive we arrived at a large house just out of the city set in several acres of ground. There were about thirty or more cars parked outside.
"Bloody hell, porn must pay well," Pam said.
We all agreed.
The taxi dropped us off and we went up to the front door which was open and walked inside. The inside was more lavish then the outside. People of all ages, dressed in posh evening wear were milling around. Most of them in their early forties to mid sixties, but with some younger and a few older than that. All looked as if they had money looking at the fine clothes and the jewel the ladies were wearing.
Michael saw us come in and was making his way over.
"Hello ladies," he said.
Then he put his arm around me and said "Hello Kathy," as he kissed me full on the lips, and slid his hand through the split in my dress and caressing my thigh and bare ass cheeks.
"UMMM, I think I'm going to enjoy this party," I said.
"I think we all are," he replied with a wink and a smile.
For the next couple of hours we moved around the house drinking and chatting with guests, until we meet up with Michael again.
"Hi, enjoying yourselves are you," he asked.
"Yes thanks," we all replied.
"Come and have a dance with me Kathy," he asked and took my hand and pulled me on to the dance floor.
There was a dance track playing so we had a lively dance to it. Next on was a lot slower record. He pulled me to him and held me close to his body. I held on to him tightly as we shuffled around the floor, his groin pressing tight into mine. He kissed me on the neck sending shivers through my body, then on the lips, his tongue probing into my mouth.
I responded by rubbing my pussy harder against his leg. His hand slid in through the split in my dress again, over my thigh and began to squeeze my ass cheeks. The split gaped open as he done this, showing most of my legs and ass to everybody, but I did not care. He moved his hand around the front and over my pubic area; I parted my legs slightly allowing him to slide his hand between my thighs. He began to massage my cunt through the thin material of my g-string, then pulled it aside and inserted a finger into my moist hole. I gasped as he did so.
"You're dieing to be fucked, aren't you," he whispered in my ear.
"Oh god yes, I am," I gasped back.
The people around us were now watching the show. He reached up with his other hand and began to pull down the zip on the back of my dress. I made no attempt to stop him. As it reached the bottom he pulled it off my shoulders and let it drop to the floor. I was now only in my g-string and high heels.
His other hand was still probing my cunt, his mouth was now on my tits, sucking and biting my nipples. My head was leaning back as I moaned aloud as I cum. He removed his fingers from my hole and with the other hand pulled the thin strips of material either side of my g-string which finally broke under the strain. He pulled the small piece of rag away and threw it into the crowd. I was now standing in the middle of the dance area stark naked in front of all the other guests. My tits, my ass, and my smooth shaven cunt on show to them all.
"Tell me you want me to fuck you slut," he growled to me, as he began to wank me again.
"Yes, yes, fuck me pleaseee," I wailed back at him.
"You want me to fuck your worthless body in front of all these people, hey slut," he shouted at me.
"Yes, now, fuck me here, now," I managed to say between gasps.
He pushed me down on to my knees. "Get my cock out and put it between those red lips of yours, cock sucker," he commanded.
I got his cock out and took it in my mouth, sucking and licking hungrily until he roughly pushed me onto the floor.
"Get on your hands and knees facing my guests," he commanded me.
Once I was in position he rammed his large hard cock to the hilt into my waiting cunt. "OH Yes, Fuck me hard, make me cum," I moaned.
He fucked me furiously, my tits swinging wildly as he pounded into me, until with a grunt he shot a large load of cum deep into my wanting cunt. He pulled out, yanked my head to the side and ordered me to suck him clean. I licked him clean of all his remaining cum.
"Right ladies and gentlemen, the fucking whores yours to do with as you want now," he shouted to the crowd.
With a roar of approval, I was enveloped in a mass of people pawing and probing my body. Within minuets, two other cocks were pounding away at my cunt and mouth. I was gagging as his full length disappeared down my throat, his balls banging against my chin, but I soon became accustomed to it and enjoying the taste of his cock. They did not last long before shooting their load, only to be replaced immediately by two more.
Another man had positioned himself under me. The one fucking my cunt pulled out and pushed me down onto the others cock which slid easily up my cunt, then roughly forced his back into my asshole.
"OH GOD YES, I love both my holes being fucked at once," I shouted to the two men and the crowd. "Fuck the slag," somebody shouted.
"Yes, fuck the filthy whore," another added. This only got me dirtier.
"III'MMM CUUUMMMMMIIINNNGGGG," I shouted out, as a wave of pleasure came over me. Not that was to be the last time that night by a long way.
More and more cocks were fed into me, my naked body being ravaged more and more. two, three, four, and even five cocks at a time being rammed into me, reaming me out, using all my holes and body as their cum bucket. Filling my belly with their cum, shooting it all over my body, in my hair, over my face and tits. Rubbing their sweaty, cummy cocks and balls over my face and wiping them in my hair. I sucked them clean, licking their cocks, sucking their balls, and licking along the cracks of their ass, probing their ass holes with my tongue.
I was dragged or made to crawl around the house and ask to be used, ask to be fucked or molested or to do whatever they wanted to do to this cumslut. As I crawled around, peopled slapped or kicked my ass as I did. "Get a fucking move on, cunt, plenty more wanting to fuck that big cunt or ass of yours yet," I was told. One of the female servants had been told to shove her hand up my cunt and was scooping large amounts of cum out and spreading it over my tits and face. Then made me lick her fingers clean.
Michael had been filming everything right from the start. He even had somebody film it when he had undressed me in the beginning on the dance floor. He had obviously planned it all, and I was to be the star of his next film.
My mum, Pam, and Clair had also been following me around, urging the people to use me, telling the men to fuck my ass or wank over her daughter's slut body. As the men fucked me, Clair was telling them to twist or pinch my nipples or maul and pull on my tits, which were now red and marked. She said she loved to her me cry out as my ass hole was being stretched, and my nipples abused.
As I crawled into one room, I was pulled up by my hair by a posh elderly lady who dragged me to a table and bent me over it. Two other women in their late fifties held me down while the other began to smack my ass hard with her hand.
"You filthy slut, you are a disgrace to women, whoring your body like this, being naked and showing it off, and letting it be used by all these men," she screamed at me, as she punished me. I was crying out as she whacked my ass.
"Use this," I heard a mans voice say.
Next minuet there was a loud crack and a sharp pain across my ass cheeks as a leather belt made contact with my bare flesh. I screamed out and struggled against the hands holding me down. She just laughed and thrashed my ass more. My ass cheeks were on fire.
One of the women pulled a man over, "Shove your cock in her mouth, to shut the cunt up," she said to him, then slapped me across the face.
The man shoved his cock and face fucked me as the women carried on thrashing my ass.
"Let us have a go," I heard my mum shout.
"Yea let mum whip her slag daughter's ass."
She really went to it, laying the strip of leather across my naked ass. She was telling me what a whore I was, saying that I needed a good thrashing now and then, even at my age because I was such a filthy slut who likes to let so many men use her body for sex.
After several good strikes to my ass, Pam and mum turned me onto my back. "Hold her again ladies, spread-eagled this time," they asked several women.
Hands pinned me to the table and pulled my arms above my head and my legs wide apart exposing my gaping cunt with cum still dribbling from it. Crack, I heard the thin leather again make contact with my flesh, this time across my tits. I screamed and struggled against the hands to no avail. My nipples stood up erect and large as the were whipped again. Everybody was shouting and cheering as I was punished.
"Look at the whores nipples standing up," somebody shouted out and laughed.
"Lay it across your slut's cunt then mum," another shouted.
Mum complied with this request and brought the belt down across my pubic area and my open cunt curling over my clit. My body squirmed and contorted against the pain, but it was making me cum, and I cried out as another orgasm spasm through my body. Several more times it fell across my cunt making me piss myself, then she went back to work on my tits.
"The cunts pissed herself," I heard a women shout. Everybody laughed.
I then felt a hand on my cunt rubbing my stinging cunt. I looked down to see Clair. She started to finger me then pushed all her hand up to her wrist and began fisting me. It slipped in easily with all the cocks that had been up there and all the cum that was over it. Clair fisted me for a while until a large fat women gave her a champagne bottle and said, "Use this on her slack cunt luv,"
Clair used the large end on my baggy cunt and the neck end on my ass hole. Pam was whipping and playing with my enlarged nipples as she done this. I was moaning loudly and my exhausted body twisting on the table as I cum over and over again.
"I've always wanted to do this to some slut, since I saw it in a porno movie," Clair said, as she rammed her fist and the bottle into my now well used and gapping orifices.
Michael was still filming, getting in close to see Clair's fist and the bottle wanking me to orgasms. In my haze of lust and pleasure, I was imagining how many people who would see this film, how many people would see this forty two year old married woman, naked, being gangbanged by dozens of men, fisted and whipped by her mother and aunty, and everything else that was still to be down to her used body that night.
Clair had now finished wanking me and my mum and Pam had stopped whipping my tits. I just lay there panting; my legs open wide and hanging over the edge of the table. Even now more men came over to make use of the whore as more cocks were fed into my holes. Even some of the posh old women shoved more objects into my cunt as they were encouraged to by the men.
"The bitch takes this bottle in her big cunt easy," one woman said as she brought me to a climax with a bottle.
All I could now do was lay there and moan and cum. my arms and legs hanging limply over the sides as I was used, until all the party guests had exhausted themselves on me.
I was left there for a few minuets. I could see Michael and my mum and Clair talking to a couple of men who then walked over to me, took hold of my arms and dragged my off the table and across the floor outside into the back yard where they dumped me amongst the rubbish and tied to a post. I was told this was where trash like me was kept.
I thought that was it, but one of the men, who had dragged me outside, pulled me onto my knees by my hair, got his cock out, and told me to open my mouth. As I opened my mouth he began to piss, filling my mouth with his warm golden piss and showering my face with it. I swallowed a lot of it but it ran down my cheeks and neck, dripping onto my tits, and running down my belly and between my legs.
This caused a huge round of applause, and of course everybody wanted to get on the bandwagon and use the naked heap of flesh as a public toilet. As they all pissed over me, every inch of my body was soaked in the warm yellow liquid. One guy held my head back by my hair as he and another once again pissed into my open mouth. I must have swallowed a lot of it to add to my belly full of cum.
I was left for what remained of the night, tied to the post amongst the rubbish and waste food from the party. From time to time men would still come out and pull my ass in the air to give it another pounding or just to piss or wank over me. Even the women came and pissed over my worthless body as I lay there in the piss and dirt.
Next morning, Michael came out, untied me, and helped me to my feet. "You are a fucking mess Kathy," he said and grinned at me.
"I recon you would be as well if you had been what I have," I replied.
He laughed.
"Come and get cleaned up," he said.
Michael led me back inside to one of the bathrooms where I showered. I received several cheers and applause from people on the way. "Hope you lot enjoyed making use of my body," I said back to them. They all assured me they had.
After I had showered and was drying myself, Michael came back in. "Ah, that's better," he said. As he looked me up and down, he said, "One last thing Kathy, do you mind if I have one last shag, I did not get chance to give you ass a good fucking,"
I laughed, "Well I suppose you better had, most of the rest of your guest have been there, so why not."
He came over and kissed me, stroking and squeezing my tits and fingering my cunt. I bent over the sink and said "Fuck my ass then,"
He pushed the bell end in and then with one lunge buried the rest of his cock up me ass. "God, that's good," he groaned as he slid in and out. He soon emptied his load into my rear passage.
"Enjoy that then, I did," I whispered into his ear as I stuck my tongue in it. He just smiled.
He left the bathroom as I got cleaned up again and dressed, and then went down to meet up with mum and co down stairs. "Well, you're just what you're mum and Pam told me Kathy, one hell of a slut. I would never have believed a woman could let herself be used like that and enjoy it, but fucking hell, I loved watching you get fucked bandy, and your slut body being whipped and pissed on," Clair said."
Well thank you for your comments, I'm glad you enjoyed yourself, I know I did," I replied. Clair said she had let a couple of men fuck the ass off her later as she had been so turned on by it all. I told her I reckoned she's a bit of a slut herself. Maybe she ought to join me a bit next time. Put on a show with us both naked for the men. She laughed and said, maybe.
Just as we were about to leave, Michael came over. "Thanks for a great time Kathy," he said.
"That's ok, we've all had fun," I said.
With that he handed me an envelope with five hundred pounds in it. "What's this for then," I asked.
"Ha-Ha, you know damn well what it is for, you saw me filming it all, he said.
I laughed.
"If it sells well, and I'm sure it will, I'll send you the same amount again. People enjoy watching an older married women being such a slut and being used like one. I also showed your wedding ring a lot for them to see you were married."
I put the money in my handbag and said, ok, thanks then, also could you send a copy of the film for my husband to watch, he would love it.
"Yea sure I will," Michael replied.
I gave him my address and phone number as the taxi arrived. We said our farewells.
"I'll send it soon for him," Michael shouted to me as we drove off.
Back at the hotel, I went to bed for several hours as I was shagged out. The rest of the day we all took it easy and packed for our early departure the next morning. My only bit of activity was later on that evening, when I fucked the two young porters and another of their mates, after mum had invited them up. I answered the door to them all dressed only in my black stockings, suspenders, and high heels, nothing else. I had freshly shaved my cunt as well. They did not mind one bit having an audience of three older women watching as they all fucked me for an hour or more in several positions in all holes. They all left with smiles on their faces and a handful of Polaroid photos of the night to remember me by.
When we arrived home the next day, we all had fun telling Chas about the sex club, the party and the porters. After they all decided that I ought to be punished by Chas for being such a cum slut while away so I was made to strip naked then bent over a chair while he gave my ass a good tanning, then my cunt and ass a good fucking while they all watched. He now can't wait to get the video, which Michael has phoned to say is on the way, to watch. He said we will have a party when it arrives with, mum, Pam, and Clair, along with a several of his mates and a few of the neighbours to watch it. I suppose I will have to give a live performance after as well. Ah well, its fun though.
My mum, Pam, and Clair had also been following me around, urging the people to use me, telling the men to fuck my ass or wank over her daughter's slut body. As the men fucked me, Clair was telling them to twist or pinch my nipples or maul and pull on my tits, which were now red and marked. She said she loved to her me cry out as my ass hole was being stretched, and my nipples abused.
As I crawled into one room, I was pulled up by my hair by a posh elderly lady who dragged me to a table and bent me over it. Two other women in their late fifties held me down while the other began to smack my ass hard with her hand.
"You filthy slut, you are a disgrace to women, whoring your body like this, being naked and showing it off, and letting it be used by all these men," she screamed at me, as she punished me. I was crying out as she whacked my ass.
"Use this," I heard a mans voice say.
Next minuet there was a loud crack and a sharp pain across my ass cheeks as a leather belt made contact with my bare flesh. I screamed out and struggled against the hands holding me down. She just laughed and thrashed my ass more. My ass cheeks were on fire.
One of the women pulled a man over, "Shove your cock in her mouth, to shut the cunt up," she said to him, then slapped me across the face.
The man shoved his cock and face fucked me as the women carried on thrashing my ass.
"Let us have a go," I heard my mum shout.
"Yea let mum whip her slag daughter's ass."
She really went to it, laying the strip of leather across my naked ass. She was telling me what a whore I was, saying that I needed a good thrashing now and then, even at my age because I was such a filthy slut who likes to let so many men use her body for sex.
After several good strikes to my ass, Pam and mum turned me onto my back. "Hold her again ladies, spread-eagled this time," they asked several women.
Hands pinned me to the table and pulled my arms above my head and my legs wide apart exposing my gaping cunt with cum still dribbling from it. Crack, I heard the thin leather again make contact with my flesh, this time across my tits. I screamed and struggled against the hands to no avail. My nipples stood up erect and large as the were whipped again. Everybody was shouting and cheering as I was punished.
"Look at the whores nipples standing up," somebody shouted out and laughed.
"Lay it across your slut's cunt then mum," another shouted.
Mum complied with this request and brought the belt down across my pubic area and my open cunt curling over my clit. My body squirmed and contorted against the pain, but it was making me cum, and I cried out as another orgasm spasm through my body. Several more times it fell across my cunt making me piss myself, then she went back to work on my tits.
"The cunts pissed herself," I heard a women shout. Everybody laughed.
I then felt a hand on my cunt rubbing my stinging cunt. I looked down to see Clair. She started to finger me then pushed all her hand up to her wrist and began fisting me. It slipped in easily with all the cocks that had been up there and all the cum that was over it. Clair fisted me for a while until a large fat women gave her a champagne bottle and said, "Use this on her slack cunt luv,"
Clair used the large end on my baggy cunt and the neck end on my ass hole. Pam was whipping and playing with my enlarged nipples as she done this. I was moaning loudly and my exhausted body twisting on the table as I cum over and over again.
"I've always wanted to do this to some slut, since I saw it in a porno movie," Clair said, as she rammed her fist and the bottle into my now well used and gapping orifices.
Michael was still filming, getting in close to see Clair's fist and the bottle wanking me to orgasms. In my haze of lust and pleasure, I was imagining how many people who would see this film, how many people would see this forty two year old married woman, naked, being gangbanged by dozens of men, fisted and whipped by her mother and aunty, and everything else that was still to be down to her used body that night.
Clair had now finished wanking me and my mum and Pam had stopped whipping my tits. I just lay there panting; my legs open wide and hanging over the edge of the table. Even now more men came over to make use of the whore as more cocks were fed into my holes. Even some of the posh old women shoved more objects into my cunt as they were encouraged to by the men.
"The bitch takes this bottle in her big cunt easy," one woman said as she brought me to a climax with a bottle.
All I could now do was lay there and moan and cum. my arms and legs hanging limply over the sides as I was used, until all the party guests had exhausted themselves on me.
I was left there for a few minuets. I could see Michael and my mum and Clair talking to a couple of men who then walked over to me, took hold of my arms and dragged my off the table and across the floor outside into the back yard where they dumped me amongst the rubbish and tied to a post. I was told this was where trash like me was kept.
I thought that was it, but one of the men, who had dragged me outside, pulled me onto my knees by my hair, got his cock out, and told me to open my mouth. As I opened my mouth he began to piss, filling my mouth with his warm golden piss and showering my face with it. I swallowed a lot of it but it ran down my cheeks and neck, dripping onto my tits, and running down my belly and between my legs.
This caused a huge round of applause, and of course everybody wanted to get on the bandwagon and use the naked heap of flesh as a public toilet. As they all pissed over me, every inch of my body was soaked in the warm yellow liquid. One guy held my head back by my hair as he and another once again pissed into my open mouth. I must have swallowed a lot of it to add to my belly full of cum.
I was left for what remained of the night, tied to the post amongst the rubbish and waste food from the party. From time to time men would still come out and pull my ass in the air to give it another pounding or just to piss or wank over me. Even the women came and pissed over my worthless body as I lay there in the piss and dirt.
Next morning, Michael came out, untied me, and helped me to my feet. "You are a fucking mess Kathy," he said and grinned at me.
"I recon you would be as well if you had been what I have," I replied.
He laughed.
"Come and get cleaned up," he said.
Michael led me back inside to one of the bathrooms where I showered. I received several cheers and applause from people on the way. "Hope you lot enjoyed making use of my body," I said back to them. They all assured me they had.
After I had showered and was drying myself, Michael came back in. "Ah, that's better," he said. As he looked me up and down, he said, "One last thing Kathy, do you mind if I have one last shag, I did not get chance to give you ass a good fucking,"
I laughed, "Well I suppose you better had, most of the rest of your guest have been there, so why not."
He came over and kissed me, stroking and squeezing my tits and fingering my cunt. I bent over the sink and said "Fuck my ass then,"
He pushed the bell end in and then with one lunge buried the rest of his cock up me ass. "God, that's good," he groaned as he slid in and out. He soon emptied his load into my rear passage.
"Enjoy that then, I did," I whispered into his ear as I stuck my tongue in it. He just smiled.
He left the bathroom as I got cleaned up again and dressed, and then went down to meet up with mum and co down stairs. "Well, you're just what you're mum and Pam told me Kathy, one hell of a slut. I would never have believed a woman could let herself be used like that and enjoy it, but fucking hell, I loved watching you get fucked bandy, and your slut body being whipped and pissed on," Clair said."
Well thank you for your comments, I'm glad you enjoyed yourself, I know I did," I replied. Clair said she had let a couple of men fuck the ass off her later as she had been so turned on by it all. I told her I reckoned she's a bit of a slut herself. Maybe she ought to join me a bit next time. Put on a show with us both naked for the men. She laughed and said, maybe.
Just as we were about to leave, Michael came over. "Thanks for a great time Kathy," he said.
"That's ok, we've all had fun," I said.
With that he handed me an envelope with five hundred pounds in it. "What's this for then," I asked.
"Ha-Ha, you know damn well what it is for, you saw me filming it all, he said.
I laughed.
"If it sells well, and I'm sure it will, I'll send you the same amount again. People enjoy watching an older married women being such a slut and being used like one. I also showed your wedding ring a lot for them to see you were married."
I put the money in my handbag and said, ok, thanks then, also could you send a copy of the film for my husband to watch, he would love it.
"Yea sure I will," Michael replied.
I gave him my address and phone number as the taxi arrived. We said our farewells.
"I'll send it soon for him," Michael shouted to me as we drove off.
Back at the hotel, I went to bed for several hours as I was shagged out. The rest of the day we all took it easy and packed for our early departure the next morning. My only bit of activity was later on that evening, when I fucked the two young porters and another of their mates, after mum had invited them up. I answered the door to them all dressed only in my black stockings, suspenders, and high heels, nothing else. I had freshly shaved my cunt as well. They did not mind one bit having an audience of three older women watching as they all fucked me for an hour or more in several positions in all holes. They all left with smiles on their faces and a handful of Polaroid photos of the night to remember me by.
When we arrived home the next day, we all had fun telling Chas about the sex club, the party and the porters. After they all decided that I ought to be punished by Chas for being such a cum slut while away so I was made to strip naked then bent over a chair while he gave my ass a good tanning, then my cunt and ass a good fucking while they all watched. He now can't wait to get the video, which Michael has phoned to say is on the way, to watch. He said we will have a party when it arrives with, mum, Pam, and Clair, along with a several of his mates and a few of the neighbours to watch it. I suppose I will have to give a live performance after as well. Ah well, its fun though.
The Card Game
I was loading the boot of my car with shopping that I had purchased from the supermarket and was bent over the boot of the car. The back of my short skirt was riding up so that the beginnings of my ass cheeks were on show as I only had on a small thong under my skirt.
Just then a red classic corvette convertible pulled into the parking lot. It looked like one of those cars that guys spend so much time on. Engine sticking up out of the front of the cover and bright polish silver trim and pipes everywhere you looked.
It was like right out from behind one of those tacky bikini models on the cover of a car magazine. It spoke money, both in raw cash and in leisure time to maintain that type of car.
For the moment I forgot about my shopping and watched as this guy, brimming with an air of self assured poise, jumped out of the convertible and walked into the store.
With one glance he spotted me still near the sodas and made an abrupt change in direction to walk my way. As he got close he wiped the mop of wind blown blonde hair back from his eyes. Without a word he stood next to me.
His tall lanky body hovered over mine as I stood between him and the refrigerator cooler of cold sodas. As he leaned over my shoulder, reaching past me for a can, he openly gawked down the front of my top and grabbed the first can his fingers touched.
A shiver travelled down my body as he continued to stare down my top. Self-consciously I reached up and closed the open flaps of my top and held my hand there to preserve my modesty. This elicited an open chuckle from him and he smiled at me all knowingly.
Turning away I walked over to the next row of selves and notice out of the corner of my eyes how he was checking out my ass with a leering grin. Nothing shy about this fellow I though. His open approval of my body brought a slight smile to my lips. Half disappointed and half-relieved that he was not following me around the store.
Grabbing an orange juice I headed back to the counter. No sooner than I got to the counter Mr. Mop top was standing beside me with a soda and a package of beef jerky. As the till girl rang up my order I could feel some fingers lightly tracing against my upper thighs. With my purchase done I headed outside.
Just before I put my sunglasses back on I could not help but to take a scan at Mr. Mop top car. I slowly strode by with my "Aren’t I pretty" leisurely walk past his car, knowing that Mr. Mop top would still be checking me out from the checkout counter.
"Isn’t she pretty" Mr. Mop top called out to me as he bounded out of the store in a disguised rush.
For a moment I was not sure if he was talking about his car or mocking me.
"Yes, it a really nice car" I said over my shoulder and kept walking slowly away.
"Would you like a ride in it?" He yelled as I reached the end of the parking lot and began to turn down the sidewalk for home.
Thinking I was being cute I gave him a little bye bye wave with my hand.
Hearing his engine roar to life I expected him to drive by and check me out once more. I quicken my pace and tugged by shorts down into place. Sure enough I heard Mr. Mop tops car behind me. Wondering how my ass looked from behind, I made it a point to sway my hips a little more than usual. To my surprise he did not dive by, but pulled up right along side me and slowed down.
"You did not answer my question?" He said with a boyish grin.
Looking at Mr. Mop top, I speculated that he was at least in his early twenties.
"WHAT QUESTION?" I snapped back still half annoyed at his persistence and half liking the attention he was devoting to me on an otherwise boring Saturday afternoon.
Figuring he was not going to stop cruising his car along the sidewalk till I talked to him, and worried about what the scene looked like to passing motorist,
I stopped and faced him.
"Your car is very nice, but I am not about to hope into a car with a complete stranger" I said and wondered if he realized I was a 42 year old married women.
"I'm Tom," He said as he applied his brakes and turned off his engine, then reaching his hand up as if to shake hands.
Taking a step back I put my hands on my hips.
"You're still a stranger and I am not about to get into that car with you." I replied.
"I having a party tonight, want to come?" He asked, ignoring my last statement completely.
"I won't get into your car, because you're a stranger, and now you expect that I will come over to your house just like that, I’m old enough to be your mother, and I am married as well.” I asked incredulity.
"Well, you don't have to come as my date. Just show up. Bring a friend; bring two friends if you like. Matter of fact, if you have a lot of friends as good looking as you, bring them all, and it makes no odds to me if you are married if it doesn’t to you. And as for your age, I like older women, they know what they want and you have a good body. Just don't invite guys unless they have their own dates. Parties are always hard enough to keep the girls Vs guys ratio within reason." He said as he reached under his seat and took out a sheet of paper and held it up for me to take.
Tentatively I took the paper from his hands and looked at it. It was a flyer announcing his party and giving directions to his place. Just as I finished reading it, Tom-Mr. Mop top, raced his car's engine twice without moving and then on the third time his car spun its back tires and he drove off as he called out over the noise
"See you tonight."
From the directions given on the flyer, Tom lived on the outskirts of town. It was an area of former ranches that the rich had taken a fancy to. They would replace the modest ranch house with a large expansive mansion and leaving a few miles between them and their next door neighbour.
Toying with the idea of going to party, I called several friends to see if they had plans for later that night. I had already told Chas, my husband, and he was keen for me to go. He said he was keen to hear all about who I fucked that night. He doesn’t mind me being a slut which is good, as that is what I am most of the time.
As I exhausted my address book of potential party mates, it seemed like I was the only girl in town not going out for the evening. Finally I happened upon Cindy. She was a really good friend a year or so back, but we had drifted apart, after chasing the same guy for several months.
Neither of us got the guy, but it had strained the relationship and weakened the trust between us. As much from habit as liking each other, we still exchange phone calls every month or so to catch up and still talked like we were still friends if we bumped into each other at the mall or around school.
Cindy had a date for the night, but it was with someone she did not care for all that much. After telling her about how I met Tom, and about the car he drove, I explained how the party was going to be at one of the rich ranch estates on the outside of town and how all the guys at the party would probably be twenty something's. She told me she would break her date and come along.
The idea of going to the party raised many questions. First was what to wear. I did not want to look like I was 42 among a bunch of probably younger guys in their twenties. I did not want to appear too much like a slut, yet I wanted to get a little more than my fair of attention from all the guys.
The next surrounded Tom. Did the fact he ask me to the party mean I was his date? What would I do if Cindy made a play for Tom, or, how was I supposed to react if I showed up to the party and another girl was on Tom's arm for the evening? I decided to worry about the first set of questions and play the second set totally by ear.
Cindy and I decided that we better meet several hours before the party to plan out our attire. Cindy was a 39-year-old hottie, who had developed cleavage long before the rest of our peer group.
She was about my height and maybe a few more pounds, but those extra pounds where all concentrated in her 36D cup bras. Combined with deep blue eyes and natural blond hair, Cindy looked like she walked right out of a Playboy centrefold.
We decided to caution on the side of being conservatively sexy. I wore a black pencil type skirt that hugged my hips all the way down to just about four inches my crotch. My top was a red satin top that flowed smoothly over my breast.
I wore a half-cup bra underneath that allowed my nipples to poke out from underneath the thin satin. With a few buttons undone I could show an ample amount of cleavage, but could also adjust how much according to the situation at the party.
Under the skirt I wore some self -supporting thigh highs black stockings. They would add some excitement if I decided to get flirted on the dance floor and allow my skirt to ride up high enough to flash some bare thighs and maybe a glimpse of my red satin thong that matched my top. That and my four-inch pumps and I was ready to dance the night away.
Cindy wore a tight fitting royal blue shift dress made of lycra-cotton blend that stretched over her curves tightly, with a low scooped neckline and a slit up the side to allow her legs to move for dancing.
Just to draw a little more attention, she wore a heart shaped opal necklace that came to rest just at the top of her cleavage. With the slit up the side of her dress she decided that stockings would just look funny and decided to go bare legged.
We took Cindy's car and decided to drive by the place to check it out, but we could not see much from the road. Cindy then drove down the newly paved driveway. As we got closer to the house we could see many add-ons to the originally modest ranch house.
"Hurry drive past," I screamed at Cindy and she stepped on the gas to zoom by and out the opposite end of the horseshoe shaped driveway.
Several guys called out to us from the front of the house. Looking back I could see them waving their arms and could still hear
"Come back, come back"
"What's the matter?" Cindy said gruffly.
"We were way too early" I answered in a relived sigh. "They were still unloading the kegs from the trucks and moving stuff inside."
"Kegs? ... From a truck?" Cindy asked in a tone of disbelief.
"You did not see the truck?" I replied, astonished.
"Well I saw the truck, but though nothing of it, I did not see them unloading kegs... just how many kegs were they taking off this truck?"
"I saw at least six kegs on the ground and I don't know how many more were still on the truck," I replied.
"Man alive, they must be planning a big ass party," Cindy said and turned to me smiling.
"Yeah," I said as I looked back down the road towards the house "But I did not see any other girls and only a few cars in the driveway, we better come back later and check it out again.
It was 8 PM and we decided to kill an hour or so and then check the party out again to see if they got a crowd. Cindy drove us to a Denny's restaurant near the freeway. Outside were a lot of big trucks. As we strode inside a lot of eyes from old grimy truckers began to check us out in our party cloths. I could feel their eyes scanning across my chest as my half-cup bra allowed my breast to jiggle under my thin satin top.
As we sat down in a booth opposite the counter full of truckers, I was careful to tuck my pleated skirt under my legs so as not to show them too much.
Maybe they though we were hookers, but no sooner had we sat down than three tuckers come up to our booth. Each offered to buy us dinner as they stood over us as if waiting to be invited to sit down at our booth. I could see their eyes stealing looks down Cindy's top and at my nipples poking out from underneath my blouse.
We smiled sweetly but declined their offers only to see the dejected truckers replaced by another hopeful as soon as they left. We shared a plate of fries and each had a diet coke as we fended off all offers of the various truckers and giggled at their attention.
Upon leaving I purposely slid out of our booth, letting the vinyl seat pull my skirt back. With the skirt back almost to my ass I provided all the truckers at the counter a good look my long legs even some bare thigh above my stocking tops before standing up.
Cindy had taken notice of my exit and once outside jokingly scolded me for being such a tease. But, seeing a new trucker entering the place, Cindy dropped her purse and bent over at the waist letting the trucker get a nice long look at her ass encased in her body hugging dress. Just as she stood up the trucker came over and made an outright offer of £100 if she would go back to his truck with him.
"Get lost loser," Cindy snapped at him in her coldest voice.
Dejected the trucker left with his tail between his legs and calling Cindy dirty names under his breath.
We drove back to the party and it was in full swing. As we got close to the house we notice what seemed like hundreds of cars lined up along the street and people walking towards the house.
As we turned into the driveway more cars lined the horseshoe shaped driveway on both sides, leaving just a narrow gap to drive through. As we past people Cindy and I checked out what the girls were wearing and decided that if anything we were dressed too conservatively for the party.
Most were dressed like they were heading for some underground nightclub. Many were in skirts so short that they barely covered their ass. More than a few were dressed in almost Gothic attire in tight short black leather skirts and accessories of collars and wrist cuffs that hinted at a bondage fetish with dark brooding makeup and lipstick.
Cindy drove past the house and there was no doubt that a party was happening inside. All the windows on three floors were open and White Zombie blasted away louder than any ordinary stereo could handle. Inside any windows that were not well lighted, we saw the white pulsing of strobes and other lighting effects.
Through the main window of the living room the draped were open and it looked like it was crammed full of bodies trying to dance. An overflow of people milled about the front entrance with beer in hand and a constant stream of people were walking to and from a bank of beer kegs lined up at one side of the driveway.
We drove out the other end of the driveway and looked for parking along the street. The next house was at least at least a mile away as we drive seeing no other signs of housing. We finally found a space along the road and parked.
Seeing what the other girls had been wearing I took of my silk blouse off inside the car and removed my half-cup bra. Putting my blouse back on I left it unbuttoned and tied it over my breast so the smooth fabric would hug my bra-less tits like a second skin.
As we walked down the street I could feel my breast swaying with every step. Cindy kept telling me that I was going too far, but I ignored her Mother like lectures.
It seemed like a long hike, especially in five-inch heels, but we finally made it to the house. As the two of us walked up we were being checked out by a dozen or so boys hanging out of the front steps.
As we climbed up the small flight of steps to the front door, I wondered how much the guys sitting near the bottom of the steps could see up the back of my skirt. Self-Concisely I placed a hand behind me to hold my skirt down against the back of my legs.
The front door was open so we both stepped in. The house was packed wall to wall with people. No sooner than I was inside the door that I became jammed between a crowd of people all trying to move in different directions. Then I felt something on the back of my legs.
At first I though nothing much of it, as I was too busy trying to fight my way inside. But then I recognized the touch as someone's fingers and slowly they were sliding up my right leg, feeling the silkiness of my stocking.
I thought to myself this was going to be one hell of a good party and pushed at the wall of bodies in front of me to no avail. The fingers reached the top of my stockings and fingered the supporting elastic.
Not managing to push forward, I tried to retreat back out the front door, but that was as blocked as the way forward. Even my arms were pinned up against my chest against someone else's back. All I had managed to do was to turn so the hand now was at the front of my thigh instead of the back of my legs.
Slowly I felt the arm of the hand lifting the bottom of my skirt up as the fingers snaked up closer and closer to my cunt. Looking around at the people near me I tied to spot the person sneaking a feel of me, but could not tell who the offender was among those pushed up against me.
I fought to free my arms and bring them down below my waist, but it was too late. The mysterious fingers were pulling aside my thong and was playing with my slit. I twisted and even moaned but no one could hear me over the sound systems blasting away its industrial strength heavy metal music.
Just as I managed to work my arms free enough to get them below my waist, another stranger hand reach between some bodies and cupped my left breast and began to knead my flesh. Grabbing at the hand that was fingering my cunt I tried to pull the offender too me so I could see who it was. But the arm belong to someone much stronger than me and feeling my grip it soon snapped back into the mass of bodies around me with it fingers wet from my cunt.
Turing my attention to the hand on my breast, I looked up and was pretty sure I was looking at the guy doing it, though the arm came from between two other bodies. He was looking at me with a wide self-satisfied grin on his lips and as our eyes met from between the crowd his hand squeezed slowly into my flesh.
Working one hand up above my waist I again tried to grab the offending arm and again it pulled back out of harms way. I tired to push forward to confront my assaulter, but as I managed to take a step forward the guy had managed to totally disappear into the crowd.
Looking around I discovered that I was apparently the only girl in the jammed pack crowd. Deciding I was too convenient a target among all the guys in the area for any comfort I pushed and shoved my way through the morass of bodies.
I was aiming for a side room where the crowd might be thinner. Several times I was moved off course, as a stream of bodies moving together in a particular direction carried me along. Several more times I felt a hand slide up my skirt or fingers jerking at my blouse. I soon learned to keep one hand high and one hand low to fight off the guys looking for cheap thrills with a quick grabbing of my ass or tits for the time being.
At one point I decided that the only way to get out of the living room body pit would be to crawl between people's legs. I squirmed my way down and began to crawl along on my hands and knees. Pushing at one pair of heavy leather boots, the legs parted for me to pass, but just as I got half way through they closed up around my waist.
"LET ME GO"
I screamed but not sure if anybody could hear as I tried to twist myself out from between the legs that were crushing around my waist.
Then I felt the back of my skirt being pulled up and I started to pound my fist on the guy’s toes while shouting that he let me go. I squirmed as I felt an open palm rub itself over my barely covered ass.
Then the fingers hooked into my thong and I cried out as someone attempted to rip them off me, jerking me up by my hips as the material of my thong crammed even further up my cunt and ass like a length of rope and was being tugged on.
Thankfully my panties tore a little, but did not come off. After several hard jerking attempts to rip them off me the person decided that they were not going to tear off. I screamed as the guy's legs kept me pinned between his muscular legs on all fours with my skirt up around my waist as I felt my thong slowly being pulled down the back of my thighs.
Just then a red classic corvette convertible pulled into the parking lot. It looked like one of those cars that guys spend so much time on. Engine sticking up out of the front of the cover and bright polish silver trim and pipes everywhere you looked.
It was like right out from behind one of those tacky bikini models on the cover of a car magazine. It spoke money, both in raw cash and in leisure time to maintain that type of car.
For the moment I forgot about my shopping and watched as this guy, brimming with an air of self assured poise, jumped out of the convertible and walked into the store.
With one glance he spotted me still near the sodas and made an abrupt change in direction to walk my way. As he got close he wiped the mop of wind blown blonde hair back from his eyes. Without a word he stood next to me.
His tall lanky body hovered over mine as I stood between him and the refrigerator cooler of cold sodas. As he leaned over my shoulder, reaching past me for a can, he openly gawked down the front of my top and grabbed the first can his fingers touched.
A shiver travelled down my body as he continued to stare down my top. Self-consciously I reached up and closed the open flaps of my top and held my hand there to preserve my modesty. This elicited an open chuckle from him and he smiled at me all knowingly.
Turning away I walked over to the next row of selves and notice out of the corner of my eyes how he was checking out my ass with a leering grin. Nothing shy about this fellow I though. His open approval of my body brought a slight smile to my lips. Half disappointed and half-relieved that he was not following me around the store.
Grabbing an orange juice I headed back to the counter. No sooner than I got to the counter Mr. Mop top was standing beside me with a soda and a package of beef jerky. As the till girl rang up my order I could feel some fingers lightly tracing against my upper thighs. With my purchase done I headed outside.
Just before I put my sunglasses back on I could not help but to take a scan at Mr. Mop top car. I slowly strode by with my "Aren’t I pretty" leisurely walk past his car, knowing that Mr. Mop top would still be checking me out from the checkout counter.
"Isn’t she pretty" Mr. Mop top called out to me as he bounded out of the store in a disguised rush.
For a moment I was not sure if he was talking about his car or mocking me.
"Yes, it a really nice car" I said over my shoulder and kept walking slowly away.
"Would you like a ride in it?" He yelled as I reached the end of the parking lot and began to turn down the sidewalk for home.
Thinking I was being cute I gave him a little bye bye wave with my hand.
Hearing his engine roar to life I expected him to drive by and check me out once more. I quicken my pace and tugged by shorts down into place. Sure enough I heard Mr. Mop tops car behind me. Wondering how my ass looked from behind, I made it a point to sway my hips a little more than usual. To my surprise he did not dive by, but pulled up right along side me and slowed down.
"You did not answer my question?" He said with a boyish grin.
Looking at Mr. Mop top, I speculated that he was at least in his early twenties.
"WHAT QUESTION?" I snapped back still half annoyed at his persistence and half liking the attention he was devoting to me on an otherwise boring Saturday afternoon.
Figuring he was not going to stop cruising his car along the sidewalk till I talked to him, and worried about what the scene looked like to passing motorist,
I stopped and faced him.
"Your car is very nice, but I am not about to hope into a car with a complete stranger" I said and wondered if he realized I was a 42 year old married women.
"I'm Tom," He said as he applied his brakes and turned off his engine, then reaching his hand up as if to shake hands.
Taking a step back I put my hands on my hips.
"You're still a stranger and I am not about to get into that car with you." I replied.
"I having a party tonight, want to come?" He asked, ignoring my last statement completely.
"I won't get into your car, because you're a stranger, and now you expect that I will come over to your house just like that, I’m old enough to be your mother, and I am married as well.” I asked incredulity.
"Well, you don't have to come as my date. Just show up. Bring a friend; bring two friends if you like. Matter of fact, if you have a lot of friends as good looking as you, bring them all, and it makes no odds to me if you are married if it doesn’t to you. And as for your age, I like older women, they know what they want and you have a good body. Just don't invite guys unless they have their own dates. Parties are always hard enough to keep the girls Vs guys ratio within reason." He said as he reached under his seat and took out a sheet of paper and held it up for me to take.
Tentatively I took the paper from his hands and looked at it. It was a flyer announcing his party and giving directions to his place. Just as I finished reading it, Tom-Mr. Mop top, raced his car's engine twice without moving and then on the third time his car spun its back tires and he drove off as he called out over the noise
"See you tonight."
From the directions given on the flyer, Tom lived on the outskirts of town. It was an area of former ranches that the rich had taken a fancy to. They would replace the modest ranch house with a large expansive mansion and leaving a few miles between them and their next door neighbour.
Toying with the idea of going to party, I called several friends to see if they had plans for later that night. I had already told Chas, my husband, and he was keen for me to go. He said he was keen to hear all about who I fucked that night. He doesn’t mind me being a slut which is good, as that is what I am most of the time.
As I exhausted my address book of potential party mates, it seemed like I was the only girl in town not going out for the evening. Finally I happened upon Cindy. She was a really good friend a year or so back, but we had drifted apart, after chasing the same guy for several months.
Neither of us got the guy, but it had strained the relationship and weakened the trust between us. As much from habit as liking each other, we still exchange phone calls every month or so to catch up and still talked like we were still friends if we bumped into each other at the mall or around school.
Cindy had a date for the night, but it was with someone she did not care for all that much. After telling her about how I met Tom, and about the car he drove, I explained how the party was going to be at one of the rich ranch estates on the outside of town and how all the guys at the party would probably be twenty something's. She told me she would break her date and come along.
The idea of going to the party raised many questions. First was what to wear. I did not want to look like I was 42 among a bunch of probably younger guys in their twenties. I did not want to appear too much like a slut, yet I wanted to get a little more than my fair of attention from all the guys.
The next surrounded Tom. Did the fact he ask me to the party mean I was his date? What would I do if Cindy made a play for Tom, or, how was I supposed to react if I showed up to the party and another girl was on Tom's arm for the evening? I decided to worry about the first set of questions and play the second set totally by ear.
Cindy and I decided that we better meet several hours before the party to plan out our attire. Cindy was a 39-year-old hottie, who had developed cleavage long before the rest of our peer group.
She was about my height and maybe a few more pounds, but those extra pounds where all concentrated in her 36D cup bras. Combined with deep blue eyes and natural blond hair, Cindy looked like she walked right out of a Playboy centrefold.
We decided to caution on the side of being conservatively sexy. I wore a black pencil type skirt that hugged my hips all the way down to just about four inches my crotch. My top was a red satin top that flowed smoothly over my breast.
I wore a half-cup bra underneath that allowed my nipples to poke out from underneath the thin satin. With a few buttons undone I could show an ample amount of cleavage, but could also adjust how much according to the situation at the party.
Under the skirt I wore some self -supporting thigh highs black stockings. They would add some excitement if I decided to get flirted on the dance floor and allow my skirt to ride up high enough to flash some bare thighs and maybe a glimpse of my red satin thong that matched my top. That and my four-inch pumps and I was ready to dance the night away.
Cindy wore a tight fitting royal blue shift dress made of lycra-cotton blend that stretched over her curves tightly, with a low scooped neckline and a slit up the side to allow her legs to move for dancing.
Just to draw a little more attention, she wore a heart shaped opal necklace that came to rest just at the top of her cleavage. With the slit up the side of her dress she decided that stockings would just look funny and decided to go bare legged.
We took Cindy's car and decided to drive by the place to check it out, but we could not see much from the road. Cindy then drove down the newly paved driveway. As we got closer to the house we could see many add-ons to the originally modest ranch house.
"Hurry drive past," I screamed at Cindy and she stepped on the gas to zoom by and out the opposite end of the horseshoe shaped driveway.
Several guys called out to us from the front of the house. Looking back I could see them waving their arms and could still hear
"Come back, come back"
"What's the matter?" Cindy said gruffly.
"We were way too early" I answered in a relived sigh. "They were still unloading the kegs from the trucks and moving stuff inside."
"Kegs? ... From a truck?" Cindy asked in a tone of disbelief.
"You did not see the truck?" I replied, astonished.
"Well I saw the truck, but though nothing of it, I did not see them unloading kegs... just how many kegs were they taking off this truck?"
"I saw at least six kegs on the ground and I don't know how many more were still on the truck," I replied.
"Man alive, they must be planning a big ass party," Cindy said and turned to me smiling.
"Yeah," I said as I looked back down the road towards the house "But I did not see any other girls and only a few cars in the driveway, we better come back later and check it out again.
It was 8 PM and we decided to kill an hour or so and then check the party out again to see if they got a crowd. Cindy drove us to a Denny's restaurant near the freeway. Outside were a lot of big trucks. As we strode inside a lot of eyes from old grimy truckers began to check us out in our party cloths. I could feel their eyes scanning across my chest as my half-cup bra allowed my breast to jiggle under my thin satin top.
As we sat down in a booth opposite the counter full of truckers, I was careful to tuck my pleated skirt under my legs so as not to show them too much.
Maybe they though we were hookers, but no sooner had we sat down than three tuckers come up to our booth. Each offered to buy us dinner as they stood over us as if waiting to be invited to sit down at our booth. I could see their eyes stealing looks down Cindy's top and at my nipples poking out from underneath my blouse.
We smiled sweetly but declined their offers only to see the dejected truckers replaced by another hopeful as soon as they left. We shared a plate of fries and each had a diet coke as we fended off all offers of the various truckers and giggled at their attention.
Upon leaving I purposely slid out of our booth, letting the vinyl seat pull my skirt back. With the skirt back almost to my ass I provided all the truckers at the counter a good look my long legs even some bare thigh above my stocking tops before standing up.
Cindy had taken notice of my exit and once outside jokingly scolded me for being such a tease. But, seeing a new trucker entering the place, Cindy dropped her purse and bent over at the waist letting the trucker get a nice long look at her ass encased in her body hugging dress. Just as she stood up the trucker came over and made an outright offer of £100 if she would go back to his truck with him.
"Get lost loser," Cindy snapped at him in her coldest voice.
Dejected the trucker left with his tail between his legs and calling Cindy dirty names under his breath.
We drove back to the party and it was in full swing. As we got close to the house we notice what seemed like hundreds of cars lined up along the street and people walking towards the house.
As we turned into the driveway more cars lined the horseshoe shaped driveway on both sides, leaving just a narrow gap to drive through. As we past people Cindy and I checked out what the girls were wearing and decided that if anything we were dressed too conservatively for the party.
Most were dressed like they were heading for some underground nightclub. Many were in skirts so short that they barely covered their ass. More than a few were dressed in almost Gothic attire in tight short black leather skirts and accessories of collars and wrist cuffs that hinted at a bondage fetish with dark brooding makeup and lipstick.
Cindy drove past the house and there was no doubt that a party was happening inside. All the windows on three floors were open and White Zombie blasted away louder than any ordinary stereo could handle. Inside any windows that were not well lighted, we saw the white pulsing of strobes and other lighting effects.
Through the main window of the living room the draped were open and it looked like it was crammed full of bodies trying to dance. An overflow of people milled about the front entrance with beer in hand and a constant stream of people were walking to and from a bank of beer kegs lined up at one side of the driveway.
We drove out the other end of the driveway and looked for parking along the street. The next house was at least at least a mile away as we drive seeing no other signs of housing. We finally found a space along the road and parked.
Seeing what the other girls had been wearing I took of my silk blouse off inside the car and removed my half-cup bra. Putting my blouse back on I left it unbuttoned and tied it over my breast so the smooth fabric would hug my bra-less tits like a second skin.
As we walked down the street I could feel my breast swaying with every step. Cindy kept telling me that I was going too far, but I ignored her Mother like lectures.
It seemed like a long hike, especially in five-inch heels, but we finally made it to the house. As the two of us walked up we were being checked out by a dozen or so boys hanging out of the front steps.
As we climbed up the small flight of steps to the front door, I wondered how much the guys sitting near the bottom of the steps could see up the back of my skirt. Self-Concisely I placed a hand behind me to hold my skirt down against the back of my legs.
The front door was open so we both stepped in. The house was packed wall to wall with people. No sooner than I was inside the door that I became jammed between a crowd of people all trying to move in different directions. Then I felt something on the back of my legs.
At first I though nothing much of it, as I was too busy trying to fight my way inside. But then I recognized the touch as someone's fingers and slowly they were sliding up my right leg, feeling the silkiness of my stocking.
I thought to myself this was going to be one hell of a good party and pushed at the wall of bodies in front of me to no avail. The fingers reached the top of my stockings and fingered the supporting elastic.
Not managing to push forward, I tried to retreat back out the front door, but that was as blocked as the way forward. Even my arms were pinned up against my chest against someone else's back. All I had managed to do was to turn so the hand now was at the front of my thigh instead of the back of my legs.
Slowly I felt the arm of the hand lifting the bottom of my skirt up as the fingers snaked up closer and closer to my cunt. Looking around at the people near me I tied to spot the person sneaking a feel of me, but could not tell who the offender was among those pushed up against me.
I fought to free my arms and bring them down below my waist, but it was too late. The mysterious fingers were pulling aside my thong and was playing with my slit. I twisted and even moaned but no one could hear me over the sound systems blasting away its industrial strength heavy metal music.
Just as I managed to work my arms free enough to get them below my waist, another stranger hand reach between some bodies and cupped my left breast and began to knead my flesh. Grabbing at the hand that was fingering my cunt I tried to pull the offender too me so I could see who it was. But the arm belong to someone much stronger than me and feeling my grip it soon snapped back into the mass of bodies around me with it fingers wet from my cunt.
Turing my attention to the hand on my breast, I looked up and was pretty sure I was looking at the guy doing it, though the arm came from between two other bodies. He was looking at me with a wide self-satisfied grin on his lips and as our eyes met from between the crowd his hand squeezed slowly into my flesh.
Working one hand up above my waist I again tried to grab the offending arm and again it pulled back out of harms way. I tired to push forward to confront my assaulter, but as I managed to take a step forward the guy had managed to totally disappear into the crowd.
Looking around I discovered that I was apparently the only girl in the jammed pack crowd. Deciding I was too convenient a target among all the guys in the area for any comfort I pushed and shoved my way through the morass of bodies.
I was aiming for a side room where the crowd might be thinner. Several times I was moved off course, as a stream of bodies moving together in a particular direction carried me along. Several more times I felt a hand slide up my skirt or fingers jerking at my blouse. I soon learned to keep one hand high and one hand low to fight off the guys looking for cheap thrills with a quick grabbing of my ass or tits for the time being.
At one point I decided that the only way to get out of the living room body pit would be to crawl between people's legs. I squirmed my way down and began to crawl along on my hands and knees. Pushing at one pair of heavy leather boots, the legs parted for me to pass, but just as I got half way through they closed up around my waist.
"LET ME GO"
I screamed but not sure if anybody could hear as I tried to twist myself out from between the legs that were crushing around my waist.
Then I felt the back of my skirt being pulled up and I started to pound my fist on the guy’s toes while shouting that he let me go. I squirmed as I felt an open palm rub itself over my barely covered ass.
Then the fingers hooked into my thong and I cried out as someone attempted to rip them off me, jerking me up by my hips as the material of my thong crammed even further up my cunt and ass like a length of rope and was being tugged on.
Thankfully my panties tore a little, but did not come off. After several hard jerking attempts to rip them off me the person decided that they were not going to tear off. I screamed as the guy's legs kept me pinned between his muscular legs on all fours with my skirt up around my waist as I felt my thong slowly being pulled down the back of my thighs.
Again I pounded my fist into his boot cover foot, but not so hard this time, and struggled slightly to get free as I felt a hand roaming all over my backside.
In shear pleasure I felt the hand stop roaming over my naked ass and a finger position itself at my anus. Knowing what was to happen, I stop my futile struggling and just shivered from head to toe.
I suppressed a groan as the finger pushed itself hard into my rectum and began to finger fuck me up the ass with god knows how many onlookers behind me.
Knowing that if I did not get free then I would be raped, and I really did not want that to happen yet so early in the party. I lifted up the cuff to the guy's jeans and bite him on his ankle. His legs moved enough for me to scamper free across the floor, crawling on my hands and knees with my panties down around my thighs I managed to get most of the way across the room with only a few swats to my ass.
Once at the end of the room I stood up and figuring most had seen my ass anyway I pulled my skirt up and adjusted my thong in place. They fit a little more loosely than before from being stretched.
Walking through an entryway I entered another room. This one was crowded too, but not nearly as much as the room I had just left. I walked across and felt a few more hands try up my skirt, but I had enough manoeuvring room to twist away from any errant hands. Totally separated from Cindy I wondered is she was having as much trouble as I at keeping from being outright raped at the party.
Down a hallway I looked for a bathroom. When I found one the line was just too long, but I was relieved to see a fair amount of the people waiting were girls.
I was beginning to think that maybe all the other girls had left the party after getting the same kind of treatment I had upon entering.
Seeing a mirrored closet door I used it to reapply my makeup and adjust my cloths in a presentable manner. Making my way down one hallway and another and through a room or two, I finally came into the kitchen.
"You seem lost," A guy shouted at me over the music.
I could barely hear him, but nodded back and yelled
"I came with some friends and we got separated."
"Your boyfriend should not just bail on you at a party like this," The guy screamed back, and I smiled at his obvious attempt to assess my availability.
"IT'S A WILD ONE"
I screamed back letting him wonder about my dating status for the night.
I had no idea if I would ever find the guy that invited me in this crowd, nor even if I did, if he would not have a date of his own.
He handed me a cup with some luke-warm beer inside and I made a face as I took a sip.
"Guess that has been sitting a while, let's go get some fresh drinks," he screamed over the noise.
He moved to a door and I followed him. Outside was like a library compared to inside. The cool night air felt good on my bare midriff and on my face. I followed the guy around the outside of the house, marvelling at his athletic build and boyish good looks. He was just an inch or two taller than me and had a rugged chin, but his eyes sparkled of a devilish side as he spoke that intrigue me.
We made it around front and after standing in a short line he poured two beers from the metal kegs that sat in tubs of ice and handed me a cup. Walking over to the front of the house I naturally just followed his lead.
There were still a bunch of guys without dates sitting along the steps. One seem to be pointing me out to another and I wondered if he was one that had felt my ass up inside or had stood by watching as I was pinned on all fours between a guys legs and my ass finger fucked. But now there were also a lot of couples out in front of the house. Probably seeking refuse from the loud pushy party raging on inside.
Some of the couples were engaged in various stages of making out. Some kissing lightly and some more passionately. A couple of the girls were letting their dates openly fondle their breast of ass for anybody that looked their way. A few more couples were sitting on the front lawn talking and smoking both cigarettes and joints.
"By the way, my name is Steve," the guy said as I followed him out to the far side of the house.
"My name is Kathy," I replied, relieved I no longer had to shout over the music.
I figured Steve to be around 23 years old and I grew self conscious at not coming across as a much older women like I was. But, I thought that he would maybe enjoy fucking an older women.
It was not long before Steve had fetched me another beer. I was feeling a lot more relaxed when almost done with my beer, Steve leaned into me and kissed me lightly on the mouth. I froze and did not know how to respond. I did not want to appear too eager like I was easy, yet I did not want to put him off in anyway.
Before I could settle the debate in my head, he leaned down again and kissed me harder. I let out a little giggle as he placed his beer-chilled hand on my bare hip while pulling me into him for a passionate kiss. I let him kiss me long and hard before I gently pulled back. Coyly I escaped his hands on my hips and smiled so he knew I was not offended.
Steve moved to kiss me once more, but I held up my cup in front of his face.
"Beer?" I giggled.
Steve sheepishly backed away and smiled. He took our cups and soon was back with more cold beer. Not being a big drinker I did not know how much of my feelings were because of the relaxing nature of the beer or because of the pure lust I felt for Steve at that moment.
As I took another sip of beer, Steve moved in for one more kiss. This time I held my arms out wide with my beer in one hand and my other hand up in the air.
His lips pressed hard on mine and then I felt his fingers at my blouse. Feeling a rush of excitement I stood with my lips pressed to his as I felt my blouse being opened up and his hands cupping my naked breast. There were others near enough to see me letting Steve reveal my breast and the idea of them looking excited me as much as Steve's hands touching my erect nipples.
After several long minutes our lips separated, and Steve's hands moved to my hips as he looked down at my bare breast. Laughter erupted nearby and I turned to see a small group of guys looking at my bare chest along with Steve, so I quickly set my beer down on the grass and grabbed my top closed, buttoning myself back up.
Steve took me by the hand and we walked off. He led me around the house and even into the garage. It was obvious he was looking for a place for us to be alone, but everywhere we turned was already overcrowded with other couples making out or the dateless just hanging out.
"Let's go back into the party and see what is happening," I suggested.
Steve took me around through the back door and motioned me up the stairs just off the kitchen. The stairs were steep and I notice Steve hanging back several steps as
I climbed up the flight of stairs.
"Are you trying to look up my skirt?" I asked with a flirty giggle.
"Maybe," Steve said with a shrug like I had asked a very dump question.
It was probably the effects of too many beers, but I reached behind me and lifted my skirt up so show all of my half-torn thong.
"Okay then, look," I said laughing as I held my skirt up around my waist and stood several steps above Steve's face.
"NICE ASS" Steve replied, and I looked past him to see several other guys crowding around the bottom of the stairs to look too.
For the rest of the climb up the stairs I held the back of my skirt up letting Steve and those behind him to look at my ass all they wanted to.
The second floor was like a second living room for the house. Music from downstairs still blasted away, but up on the second floor you could actually talk over it and be heard. There was a large group of people dancing, but this time it was almost all couples.
I asked Steve to get me another drink and he trotted off to get me another beer. Wondering around I saw many people standing around talking, some dancing but not to the tune of heavy metal beats.
As I got to the far side I saw one group standing around a circle and went to see what they were watching.
As I peaked over the shoulder of one girl shorted than me I looked down on a table with five people sitting around in various stages of undress. Cards were strewn about the tabletop along with chips and a pile of clothing in the middle.
My eyes grew wide as I looked at one young girl sitting at the table topless and another wearing a very skimpy bra. Then I spotted Mop Top Tom gathering the cards up from the table and arranging the deck. He looked to be winning the game of strip poker still wearing his pants.
In wonder I stood and watched as Tom dealt the next hand and wondered why the girls were even playing a game like this in front of so many people.
The topless girl was very nice looking and looked like the All-American girl. Blonde, Blue eyed and well portioned breast that the guys standing around were drooling looking at. Her breasts were at least two-cup sizes larger than mine were, but in a conical shape Vs my balloon shaped breast. The one in the skimpy bra was small breasted but they looked perky and high set. I took notice that only one guy was even down to being shirtless.
The topless girl took her cards and asked for three back and I could see the disappointment on her face as she read her cards. All around the guys reacted to her reaction with smiles. Each person at the table then laid their cards down. Tom first then the rest. The topless girl seemed reluctant to even show hers, but soon put hers down on the table.
"Look's like you lose," Tom said with a smile.
The topless girl stood up in just her panties. Tom stood up and motioned her over to a nearby chair. Tom indicated for her to bend over the back of the chair and the girl looked around for help and seeing none she draped herself over the back of the chair with her feet dangling off the floor.
My breathing grew rapid as I watched the scene play out as Tom slowly pulled her panties down her legs and then hesitating around her ankles he pulled them off the rest of the way. The crowd watched as he ran his fingers up the back of her legs and then tapped the inside of her thighs till she parted her legs.
With her pussy clearly visible Tom used his fingers and traced them along her slit as it peaked out from between her legs. Girls have never turned me on, but I felt myself getting hot at just watching the girl being played with in front of so many people. Tom then pushed his fingers inside her and pumped her cunt and it became shiny from the wetness her pussy was producing.
"Time."
Someone yelled and Tom removed his fingers from inside her cunt. The girl slid off the back of the chair and she turned to face the rest of the crowd and her face was blushing red. The girl sat back down at the table and Tom collected the cards.
"Okay now you have one more bet to make if you want," Tom said to the now naked girl. "You can play one more round and if you win you get all your clothes back. Or not play another hand and remain naked till 1 am serving my guest drinks."
The girl nodded anxiously still blushing deep red, and Tom added "But if you play again and lose, I will let six guys from the crowd at random pull cards from the deck and you will have to fuck any two with the highest cards."
Amazed the girl agreed to the bet and Tom dealt another hand. The topless girl took two cards and seemed happy with what she got back. Everybody in turn laid their cards down and the topless girl jumped up with joy as she did not lose, her breast bouncing as she jumped and clapped naked in front of everybody, while the crowd of guys nearby moaned in defeat.
She quickly sorted her panties out from the pile on the table and put them on and then found her short skirt and put that on. Soon she found her bra and was dressed once more and quickly left the table into the crowd.
The girl in just the bra stood up and another guy from the table stood up and made her put her hands up on her head like a prisoner. He reached around her and unhooked the bra and let it fall to the floor and stood back letting everybody see her naked breast as she stood there in nothing but a skimpy pair of blue panties. He did nothing else to her but made her stand in front of everybody topless.
She decided to pull out of the game and so Tom ordered her to remain topless for the rest of the party serving drinks and that if anybody caught her covering herself up she would automatically lose and be offered up for a gang bang. She agreed and went off to fetch everybody at the table some beers. I wondered what the dateless guys down by the beer kegs would think when she would come walking out in just her panties to get some beer.
Steve returned with my beer and I took a heavy swig as I explained what had just occurred.
"Sorry I missed it," Steve said jokingly and then added. "Tom is known for some really kinky shit happening at his parties."
"But why do the girls even want to play strip poker at a party like this and in front of a crowd?" I asked.
"Because Tom is very rich, this is not his parents' house, he is 23 and this is his house. He made a ton of money with an Internet company and made millions selling just some of his stock options. His buddies are the other guys playing the game; they also made a lot of money in the same company." Steve said solemnly
"SO the girls play just hopping to meet them?" I replied.
"NO, each of the guys pools some money into the pot. The girls get it if they can win the game. Last party one girl walked away with $10,000 dollars." Steve said
"10 grand?" I repeated, astonished. "That's a lot of money."
"Don't think about it, more often than not you will lose. One party he made a girl do 15 guys in the middle of the living room"
Taking another swig from my beer I though about what I could do with 10,000 dollars. Steve manoeuvred me over to a dimly lit area of the room and leaned over me as my back was against the wall. We talked and flirted and he leaned down kissing me between sips of beer.
"HEY YOU MADE IT," a voice beside me said loudly.
Both Steve and I turned to see Tom standing there.
"I knew you would show up."
"You did?" I replied matter-of-factly.
We exchanged some banter and I could tell Steve was getting a little irritated at me flirting with another guy. But, we had just met, so I did not think Steve had any claim on me yet, so I flirted with Tom and Steve fumed.
"Hey you're not interested in some big money are you?" Tom asked.
"Don't start Tom -- don't start," Steve said in a heavy growl.
"If you don't like my party Steve you can leave, I am talking to my guest."
Flattered by the idea that two men were fighting over me I smiled to myself and replied to Tom. "You mean by playing your little card game over there?
"Yes," Tom said and added; "You could win 10,000 dollars."
Maybe it was my fifth beer of the night, maybe it was Steve making my Adeline pump, but I felt silly and foolish and ready to try almost anything. Almost in jest I stood up straight and faced Tom and replied "10,000 is chicken shit or feed or whatever" my words now slurring from the drinking. "I will play, but only for $100,000" and laughed myself dizzy thinking how outrageous that demand was.
Steve also smiled at me thinking that I was turning Tom down in a very insulting manner.
Tom eyed me up and down like merchandise and let out a low hum.
"Okay," he said brightly, "$100,000 it is, but the stakes on your side go up too," he added in a sinister tone.
"No don't do it," Steve said in a panic.
But $100,000 was a lot of money to me; it was more than my whole family made in a year. I thought I was not a virgin by a long way, and I had been gangbanged quite a few times in my life, and I was a real slut most of the time, so the idea of having to fuck a couple of guys with some people watching seemed like very little to risk for that much money.
I found myself being lead by Tom across the room and his buddies soon gathering around the table. As each guy took his seat I realized I would be the only girl in this game. A large crowd gathered around to watch how much I would have to strip off in front of them.
Tom pulled out a video camera and set it up on a tripod near the table.
"Just to make sure there are not false accusations later I want to make sure everybody understands the game"
"State your name," Tom said as he started the camera and sat down next to me.
"Kathy," I replied.
"Now listen carefully as I explain the rules," Tom said as much to me as to the camera.
"We play strip poker. If you can win enough hands to get any of the guys around the table naked you win and we will pay you $100,000. When you lose you can choose which item would want to have taken off, but the guy with the highest hand gets to take it off.
He can make you get into any position he likes to remove the clothing. He also gets to play with whatever portion of your body you have exposed for two minutes before we play the next hand.
You lose if you lose so many hands that you are completely naked before anybody else at the table than, because of the stakes involved, there will be no second chances, you must do any and all depraved sexual acts that I demand for the rest of the weekend."
"Now, do you agree with all this?"
"Yes," I replied without thinking.
"We need to make sure you understand -- I want you to look at the camera and tell us what you are agreeing to do if you lose," Tom said sternly.
Looking up at the camera I said,
"I am going to play strip poker. When I lose a round a guy will take a piece of clothing off me and get to play with my body for two minutes. I will play strip poker till I win and get $100,000 dollars or I lose and then must have sex with some of the guys"
"No, no," Tom snapped, "Repeat after me."
"I Kathy."
"I Kathy."
"Am going to play strip poker."
"Am going to play strip poker."
"If I lose a round, I will get into any positioned ordered and let a guy undress me."
"If I lose a round, I will get into any positioned ordered and let a guy undress me."
"And touch my body in any way he likes."
'And touch my body in anyway he likes."
"If I lose the game."
"If I lose the game."
"I become the sex slave of the guys around this table."
"I become the sex slave of the guys around this table."
"For the rest of the weekend."
"For the rest of the weekend."
"And I will perform any lewd, depraved or perverted sexual acts they order me to do for loosing the game."
"And I will perform any lewd, depraved or perverted sexual acts they order me to do for loosing the game."
"All right let's play," Tom said satisfied.
"All right let's play," I repeated as a joke and giggled.
Tom shuffled the cards while Steve stood in the rather large crowd that had gathered as word spread of the $100,000 game.
My first hand was a pair of twos and I took three cards getting nothing but a King back. As each player laid their cards down it became clear I lost the first hand.
"My Shoe" I said and a stocky guy across from me stood up.
He had me pull my chair back from the table. My face turned a little pink as the guy made me lift my legs up and hold them by my ankles with my legs spread and everybody getting to look up my skirt and between my open legs. He took my shoe off and began to tickle my feet. Within a minute I was begging him to stop, but he continued to tickle. He then offered to stop if I would bend over and let him swat my ass. Before I could decide someone yelled "TIME" and he stopped and I let my legs fall to the floor.
Another guy shuffled the next hand and one by one the cards were dealt. This time I had nothing but an ACE high and asked for four cards, but was told I could only get three. I took my three and ended up with a pair of ten's which was good enough to win the round and the guy said "SHOE," but unlike me he had socks on so tickling his foot was not as effective as it had been on mine.
In shear pleasure I felt the hand stop roaming over my naked ass and a finger position itself at my anus. Knowing what was to happen, I stop my futile struggling and just shivered from head to toe.
I suppressed a groan as the finger pushed itself hard into my rectum and began to finger fuck me up the ass with god knows how many onlookers behind me.
Knowing that if I did not get free then I would be raped, and I really did not want that to happen yet so early in the party. I lifted up the cuff to the guy's jeans and bite him on his ankle. His legs moved enough for me to scamper free across the floor, crawling on my hands and knees with my panties down around my thighs I managed to get most of the way across the room with only a few swats to my ass.
Once at the end of the room I stood up and figuring most had seen my ass anyway I pulled my skirt up and adjusted my thong in place. They fit a little more loosely than before from being stretched.
Walking through an entryway I entered another room. This one was crowded too, but not nearly as much as the room I had just left. I walked across and felt a few more hands try up my skirt, but I had enough manoeuvring room to twist away from any errant hands. Totally separated from Cindy I wondered is she was having as much trouble as I at keeping from being outright raped at the party.
Down a hallway I looked for a bathroom. When I found one the line was just too long, but I was relieved to see a fair amount of the people waiting were girls.
I was beginning to think that maybe all the other girls had left the party after getting the same kind of treatment I had upon entering.
Seeing a mirrored closet door I used it to reapply my makeup and adjust my cloths in a presentable manner. Making my way down one hallway and another and through a room or two, I finally came into the kitchen.
"You seem lost," A guy shouted at me over the music.
I could barely hear him, but nodded back and yelled
"I came with some friends and we got separated."
"Your boyfriend should not just bail on you at a party like this," The guy screamed back, and I smiled at his obvious attempt to assess my availability.
"IT'S A WILD ONE"
I screamed back letting him wonder about my dating status for the night.
I had no idea if I would ever find the guy that invited me in this crowd, nor even if I did, if he would not have a date of his own.
He handed me a cup with some luke-warm beer inside and I made a face as I took a sip.
"Guess that has been sitting a while, let's go get some fresh drinks," he screamed over the noise.
He moved to a door and I followed him. Outside was like a library compared to inside. The cool night air felt good on my bare midriff and on my face. I followed the guy around the outside of the house, marvelling at his athletic build and boyish good looks. He was just an inch or two taller than me and had a rugged chin, but his eyes sparkled of a devilish side as he spoke that intrigue me.
We made it around front and after standing in a short line he poured two beers from the metal kegs that sat in tubs of ice and handed me a cup. Walking over to the front of the house I naturally just followed his lead.
There were still a bunch of guys without dates sitting along the steps. One seem to be pointing me out to another and I wondered if he was one that had felt my ass up inside or had stood by watching as I was pinned on all fours between a guys legs and my ass finger fucked. But now there were also a lot of couples out in front of the house. Probably seeking refuse from the loud pushy party raging on inside.
Some of the couples were engaged in various stages of making out. Some kissing lightly and some more passionately. A couple of the girls were letting their dates openly fondle their breast of ass for anybody that looked their way. A few more couples were sitting on the front lawn talking and smoking both cigarettes and joints.
"By the way, my name is Steve," the guy said as I followed him out to the far side of the house.
"My name is Kathy," I replied, relieved I no longer had to shout over the music.
I figured Steve to be around 23 years old and I grew self conscious at not coming across as a much older women like I was. But, I thought that he would maybe enjoy fucking an older women.
It was not long before Steve had fetched me another beer. I was feeling a lot more relaxed when almost done with my beer, Steve leaned into me and kissed me lightly on the mouth. I froze and did not know how to respond. I did not want to appear too eager like I was easy, yet I did not want to put him off in anyway.
Before I could settle the debate in my head, he leaned down again and kissed me harder. I let out a little giggle as he placed his beer-chilled hand on my bare hip while pulling me into him for a passionate kiss. I let him kiss me long and hard before I gently pulled back. Coyly I escaped his hands on my hips and smiled so he knew I was not offended.
Steve moved to kiss me once more, but I held up my cup in front of his face.
"Beer?" I giggled.
Steve sheepishly backed away and smiled. He took our cups and soon was back with more cold beer. Not being a big drinker I did not know how much of my feelings were because of the relaxing nature of the beer or because of the pure lust I felt for Steve at that moment.
As I took another sip of beer, Steve moved in for one more kiss. This time I held my arms out wide with my beer in one hand and my other hand up in the air.
His lips pressed hard on mine and then I felt his fingers at my blouse. Feeling a rush of excitement I stood with my lips pressed to his as I felt my blouse being opened up and his hands cupping my naked breast. There were others near enough to see me letting Steve reveal my breast and the idea of them looking excited me as much as Steve's hands touching my erect nipples.
After several long minutes our lips separated, and Steve's hands moved to my hips as he looked down at my bare breast. Laughter erupted nearby and I turned to see a small group of guys looking at my bare chest along with Steve, so I quickly set my beer down on the grass and grabbed my top closed, buttoning myself back up.
Steve took me by the hand and we walked off. He led me around the house and even into the garage. It was obvious he was looking for a place for us to be alone, but everywhere we turned was already overcrowded with other couples making out or the dateless just hanging out.
"Let's go back into the party and see what is happening," I suggested.
Steve took me around through the back door and motioned me up the stairs just off the kitchen. The stairs were steep and I notice Steve hanging back several steps as
I climbed up the flight of stairs.
"Are you trying to look up my skirt?" I asked with a flirty giggle.
"Maybe," Steve said with a shrug like I had asked a very dump question.
It was probably the effects of too many beers, but I reached behind me and lifted my skirt up so show all of my half-torn thong.
"Okay then, look," I said laughing as I held my skirt up around my waist and stood several steps above Steve's face.
"NICE ASS" Steve replied, and I looked past him to see several other guys crowding around the bottom of the stairs to look too.
For the rest of the climb up the stairs I held the back of my skirt up letting Steve and those behind him to look at my ass all they wanted to.
The second floor was like a second living room for the house. Music from downstairs still blasted away, but up on the second floor you could actually talk over it and be heard. There was a large group of people dancing, but this time it was almost all couples.
I asked Steve to get me another drink and he trotted off to get me another beer. Wondering around I saw many people standing around talking, some dancing but not to the tune of heavy metal beats.
As I got to the far side I saw one group standing around a circle and went to see what they were watching.
As I peaked over the shoulder of one girl shorted than me I looked down on a table with five people sitting around in various stages of undress. Cards were strewn about the tabletop along with chips and a pile of clothing in the middle.
My eyes grew wide as I looked at one young girl sitting at the table topless and another wearing a very skimpy bra. Then I spotted Mop Top Tom gathering the cards up from the table and arranging the deck. He looked to be winning the game of strip poker still wearing his pants.
In wonder I stood and watched as Tom dealt the next hand and wondered why the girls were even playing a game like this in front of so many people.
The topless girl was very nice looking and looked like the All-American girl. Blonde, Blue eyed and well portioned breast that the guys standing around were drooling looking at. Her breasts were at least two-cup sizes larger than mine were, but in a conical shape Vs my balloon shaped breast. The one in the skimpy bra was small breasted but they looked perky and high set. I took notice that only one guy was even down to being shirtless.
The topless girl took her cards and asked for three back and I could see the disappointment on her face as she read her cards. All around the guys reacted to her reaction with smiles. Each person at the table then laid their cards down. Tom first then the rest. The topless girl seemed reluctant to even show hers, but soon put hers down on the table.
"Look's like you lose," Tom said with a smile.
The topless girl stood up in just her panties. Tom stood up and motioned her over to a nearby chair. Tom indicated for her to bend over the back of the chair and the girl looked around for help and seeing none she draped herself over the back of the chair with her feet dangling off the floor.
My breathing grew rapid as I watched the scene play out as Tom slowly pulled her panties down her legs and then hesitating around her ankles he pulled them off the rest of the way. The crowd watched as he ran his fingers up the back of her legs and then tapped the inside of her thighs till she parted her legs.
With her pussy clearly visible Tom used his fingers and traced them along her slit as it peaked out from between her legs. Girls have never turned me on, but I felt myself getting hot at just watching the girl being played with in front of so many people. Tom then pushed his fingers inside her and pumped her cunt and it became shiny from the wetness her pussy was producing.
"Time."
Someone yelled and Tom removed his fingers from inside her cunt. The girl slid off the back of the chair and she turned to face the rest of the crowd and her face was blushing red. The girl sat back down at the table and Tom collected the cards.
"Okay now you have one more bet to make if you want," Tom said to the now naked girl. "You can play one more round and if you win you get all your clothes back. Or not play another hand and remain naked till 1 am serving my guest drinks."
The girl nodded anxiously still blushing deep red, and Tom added "But if you play again and lose, I will let six guys from the crowd at random pull cards from the deck and you will have to fuck any two with the highest cards."
Amazed the girl agreed to the bet and Tom dealt another hand. The topless girl took two cards and seemed happy with what she got back. Everybody in turn laid their cards down and the topless girl jumped up with joy as she did not lose, her breast bouncing as she jumped and clapped naked in front of everybody, while the crowd of guys nearby moaned in defeat.
She quickly sorted her panties out from the pile on the table and put them on and then found her short skirt and put that on. Soon she found her bra and was dressed once more and quickly left the table into the crowd.
The girl in just the bra stood up and another guy from the table stood up and made her put her hands up on her head like a prisoner. He reached around her and unhooked the bra and let it fall to the floor and stood back letting everybody see her naked breast as she stood there in nothing but a skimpy pair of blue panties. He did nothing else to her but made her stand in front of everybody topless.
She decided to pull out of the game and so Tom ordered her to remain topless for the rest of the party serving drinks and that if anybody caught her covering herself up she would automatically lose and be offered up for a gang bang. She agreed and went off to fetch everybody at the table some beers. I wondered what the dateless guys down by the beer kegs would think when she would come walking out in just her panties to get some beer.
Steve returned with my beer and I took a heavy swig as I explained what had just occurred.
"Sorry I missed it," Steve said jokingly and then added. "Tom is known for some really kinky shit happening at his parties."
"But why do the girls even want to play strip poker at a party like this and in front of a crowd?" I asked.
"Because Tom is very rich, this is not his parents' house, he is 23 and this is his house. He made a ton of money with an Internet company and made millions selling just some of his stock options. His buddies are the other guys playing the game; they also made a lot of money in the same company." Steve said solemnly
"SO the girls play just hopping to meet them?" I replied.
"NO, each of the guys pools some money into the pot. The girls get it if they can win the game. Last party one girl walked away with $10,000 dollars." Steve said
"10 grand?" I repeated, astonished. "That's a lot of money."
"Don't think about it, more often than not you will lose. One party he made a girl do 15 guys in the middle of the living room"
Taking another swig from my beer I though about what I could do with 10,000 dollars. Steve manoeuvred me over to a dimly lit area of the room and leaned over me as my back was against the wall. We talked and flirted and he leaned down kissing me between sips of beer.
"HEY YOU MADE IT," a voice beside me said loudly.
Both Steve and I turned to see Tom standing there.
"I knew you would show up."
"You did?" I replied matter-of-factly.
We exchanged some banter and I could tell Steve was getting a little irritated at me flirting with another guy. But, we had just met, so I did not think Steve had any claim on me yet, so I flirted with Tom and Steve fumed.
"Hey you're not interested in some big money are you?" Tom asked.
"Don't start Tom -- don't start," Steve said in a heavy growl.
"If you don't like my party Steve you can leave, I am talking to my guest."
Flattered by the idea that two men were fighting over me I smiled to myself and replied to Tom. "You mean by playing your little card game over there?
"Yes," Tom said and added; "You could win 10,000 dollars."
Maybe it was my fifth beer of the night, maybe it was Steve making my Adeline pump, but I felt silly and foolish and ready to try almost anything. Almost in jest I stood up straight and faced Tom and replied "10,000 is chicken shit or feed or whatever" my words now slurring from the drinking. "I will play, but only for $100,000" and laughed myself dizzy thinking how outrageous that demand was.
Steve also smiled at me thinking that I was turning Tom down in a very insulting manner.
Tom eyed me up and down like merchandise and let out a low hum.
"Okay," he said brightly, "$100,000 it is, but the stakes on your side go up too," he added in a sinister tone.
"No don't do it," Steve said in a panic.
But $100,000 was a lot of money to me; it was more than my whole family made in a year. I thought I was not a virgin by a long way, and I had been gangbanged quite a few times in my life, and I was a real slut most of the time, so the idea of having to fuck a couple of guys with some people watching seemed like very little to risk for that much money.
I found myself being lead by Tom across the room and his buddies soon gathering around the table. As each guy took his seat I realized I would be the only girl in this game. A large crowd gathered around to watch how much I would have to strip off in front of them.
Tom pulled out a video camera and set it up on a tripod near the table.
"Just to make sure there are not false accusations later I want to make sure everybody understands the game"
"State your name," Tom said as he started the camera and sat down next to me.
"Kathy," I replied.
"Now listen carefully as I explain the rules," Tom said as much to me as to the camera.
"We play strip poker. If you can win enough hands to get any of the guys around the table naked you win and we will pay you $100,000. When you lose you can choose which item would want to have taken off, but the guy with the highest hand gets to take it off.
He can make you get into any position he likes to remove the clothing. He also gets to play with whatever portion of your body you have exposed for two minutes before we play the next hand.
You lose if you lose so many hands that you are completely naked before anybody else at the table than, because of the stakes involved, there will be no second chances, you must do any and all depraved sexual acts that I demand for the rest of the weekend."
"Now, do you agree with all this?"
"Yes," I replied without thinking.
"We need to make sure you understand -- I want you to look at the camera and tell us what you are agreeing to do if you lose," Tom said sternly.
Looking up at the camera I said,
"I am going to play strip poker. When I lose a round a guy will take a piece of clothing off me and get to play with my body for two minutes. I will play strip poker till I win and get $100,000 dollars or I lose and then must have sex with some of the guys"
"No, no," Tom snapped, "Repeat after me."
"I Kathy."
"I Kathy."
"Am going to play strip poker."
"Am going to play strip poker."
"If I lose a round, I will get into any positioned ordered and let a guy undress me."
"If I lose a round, I will get into any positioned ordered and let a guy undress me."
"And touch my body in any way he likes."
'And touch my body in anyway he likes."
"If I lose the game."
"If I lose the game."
"I become the sex slave of the guys around this table."
"I become the sex slave of the guys around this table."
"For the rest of the weekend."
"For the rest of the weekend."
"And I will perform any lewd, depraved or perverted sexual acts they order me to do for loosing the game."
"And I will perform any lewd, depraved or perverted sexual acts they order me to do for loosing the game."
"All right let's play," Tom said satisfied.
"All right let's play," I repeated as a joke and giggled.
Tom shuffled the cards while Steve stood in the rather large crowd that had gathered as word spread of the $100,000 game.
My first hand was a pair of twos and I took three cards getting nothing but a King back. As each player laid their cards down it became clear I lost the first hand.
"My Shoe" I said and a stocky guy across from me stood up.
He had me pull my chair back from the table. My face turned a little pink as the guy made me lift my legs up and hold them by my ankles with my legs spread and everybody getting to look up my skirt and between my open legs. He took my shoe off and began to tickle my feet. Within a minute I was begging him to stop, but he continued to tickle. He then offered to stop if I would bend over and let him swat my ass. Before I could decide someone yelled "TIME" and he stopped and I let my legs fall to the floor.
Another guy shuffled the next hand and one by one the cards were dealt. This time I had nothing but an ACE high and asked for four cards, but was told I could only get three. I took my three and ended up with a pair of ten's which was good enough to win the round and the guy said "SHOE," but unlike me he had socks on so tickling his foot was not as effective as it had been on mine.
Once more the guy shuffled and dealt the cards. Right off the bat I got three sevens and images of dollar bills danced in my head. As the cards were laid down and every guy had something better than my hands, from a full house to a straight.
"Shoe," I said and another guy repeated the last and had me hold my legs up high and wide while he tickled my foot.
With the next hand I felt little more sober as I lost and had to give up something that matter.
"Stocking" I said demurely.
Tom stood up and pulled my chair back from the table. He held my hand as he helped me stand on top of the table where we played poker.
"Lift your skirt up high," Tom commanded.
Reaching down I fumbled a little as I grasped the bottom hem of the skirt in my fingers. Hesitantly I began to lift my tight skirt up while trying to think of how to tease them more. Once I had pulled my skirt up over my waist, I felt Tom's hand on my ankle.
Standing in front of a large crowd of people I stood on the table top flashing my panties for all to see, as I felt Tom's hand snake up my leg over my stocking. Then he hooked his fingers inside the support tops and gently tugged one stocking down and as I stepped out of it he threw it to the crowd as a souvenir. Tom used his two minutes to feel up my thighs as he stood below me looking up between my legs.
"Does she have nice legs?" Tom asked the spectators nearby as I stood mortified on the table top holding my own skirt up like some cheap stripper.
"Yes," The crowd answered back.
As Tom helped me down from the table someone handed me a fresh drink. This one seemed to have a little more kick to it than just beer and it help sooth my nerves as the next hand was dealt.
I was relieved when I actually won the next hand and one guy said belt. I decided there was not much I could do with a guy's waist so I waved my two minutes and the next hand was dealt.
"Stocking," I said meekly as I laid my cards down on the table.
The effects of the booze had smoothed out some of my inhibitions so it was not as traumatic for me to climb up on the tabletop once more and raise my skirt for the crowd. As I looked out into the spectators I felt the hand of a stranger reaching up my leg and removing my other stocking. I stood feeling myself get wet as the hand massage my thighs and I could see several guys among the spectators getting turned on watching me flash my panties at them.
I won two more hands, getting another belt and one guy's sock. I started to question the odds a little in my mind as I compared how much the guys had on to lose compared to me with their belts, socks and some with undershirts. When I asked about the question of belts out loud someone handed me my drink and I took another long sip of the beer and felt the rush as it went down cold but flushed through my body as a wave of warmth.
As I laid my cards down with just a ten high I was very distraught as I realized I would now really be providing a show for the party.
In my mind I debated between my skirt and my top. If my skirt than I would have my panties, but if my top my tits would be bare. How I wished I had kept my half cup bra on instead of leaving it in the car.
"Skirt," I snapped in frustration.
The guy across from me stood up and walked around to me. He pulled me up from my chair and sat down.
"Take it off bitch," he said, and I reached behind me and undid my skirt and let it fall to the floor.
With one motion he grabbed my arm and jerked me down over his lap. With my body bent over his lap my upturned ass was presented for what I shockingly knew what was to happen. I began to struggle as his open palm landed on my thong covered ass.
"You’re loving this," I said, as the second slap of his hand hit my rump.
"Yes, I am bitch, you made your bet," he said with a chuckle and an even harder whack of my ass made me wince and the sound echoed even over the blaring music.
"Take it easy Cliff, I don't want her all bruised up yet,"
Tom said and his yet made me even more worried. But the spanking still stung but was not as hard. Finally someone called out "Time." With my cheeks bright red I got up off his lap and stood as my spanker got up out of my chair. The crowd looked on bemused as I flinched when my sore ass touched the hard wood seat of the chair.
The next hand got me a pair of dirty socks and a tennis shoe. The next had me get the stocky guy to remove his shirt. His fat repulsed me so I waived my two minutes of play time and I could tell how this irritated him as his friends made jokes about him being "Untouchable."
With a two pair I though I was in pretty safe shape, but as I saw the flushes, straight and three of a kinds being displayed around the table my relief was short lived.
"Blouse," I said meekly and the stocky guy stood up and I regretted not having done something with him when he removed his shirt. With a motion of his finger I stood up and from the look in his eyes I knew I was in trouble.
Standing before him my chest was heaving hard as my breath quickened knowing my breast would exposed soon to all? The stocky guy reached out and undid the knot to my blouse and pushed it back on my shoulders.
With my chest bared his hand reached out and took my erect nipples in each of his fingers and began to roll them hard between his thump and forefinger. As my face contorted from the pain of his pinching my tits, his smile grew wider and he chuckled as I began to moan.
The pain was so much and I reached up to stop him from pinching so hard. Suddenly from behind someone grabbed my arms and pinned them back. Steve lunged forward, but two of Tom's friends grabbed him and pushed him away.
"Stupid bitch," the stocky guy said, "That is against the rules," and my eyes grew immense as I saw him pull his hand back. In one sweeping motion he brought his open palm down across both my tits. I cried out and arched my back as my arms were held back making my breast jut forward, as he took another swat with his hand across both tits.
"Time."
The crowd laughed as I feel to the floor holding my breasts in my hands, rubbing them trying to sooth the stinging that emanated from the nipples on out through my chest. Someone helped me up and dumped me back in my seat. Grabbing desperately for my drink I spilled some on the cards that were dealt to me and dribbled some more down my bare breast.
Numbly I picked up my cards; half crying I asked for three more and got nothing back but a jack high. Tom stood up "You lose," and he grabbed me out of my seat and bent me over the back of a low-backed chair.
No sooner had my feet left the ground than my thong was snatched down my legs and off. In front of everybody my shaven cunt was bared and my ass wantonly displayed over the back of the chair.
The chair was cushioned but not enough to keep the backrest from digging into my hips. Hearing the chuckling and comments from the crowd, I felt like just so much meat on exhibit for their perverted entertainment. It made me feel so cheap and sluttish that a wave of pleasure flowed through my body as I pondered being naked and by body played with in front of so many people.
Tom moved behind me and playfully slapped my ass and then I looked up and saw the crowd standing around still watching as I heard Tom drop his pants. I realized I was about to be fucked in front of them all and I wanted to crawl away and hide.
Almost as I reflex I tried to get up from being bent over the chair as I felt his hands on my hips and felt his prick positioned at my cunt. But, two people nearby pushed me back down. With one lunge forward I felt his rock hard cock push up inside me, causing me to let out a loud grunt.
My sounds amused the crowd as they laughed and tittered while watching me being fucked in front of them. His first deep thrust made his hips slap at my naked ass still sore from the spanking I got earlier.
Tom began to fuck me harder, making me grunt and moan louder, to amuse his audience more. He pumped my cunt for what seemed like eternity before I felt him finally pull before I felt any cum sprayed inside my cunt.
For a moment I wondered what was going on. Why he had stopped before Cumming inside me? Then I jumped when I felt his cock head positioned at my anus, but my arms and legs were quickly grabbed by his friends and I was held down in place.
Four guys held me spread eagle over the back of the chair, one holding each of my limbs out as wide as they could stretch my body. Tom positioned himself to fuck me up my rectum. Once more I felt Tom's hands on my hips and his cock positioned at my ass.
"Please yessss," I screamed, which just elicited a round of laughter from the mass of onlookers.
"I'll do anything, please fuck my ass," I pleaded and struggled against the hands that held me down.
I heard Tom chuckle with the crowd.
"Go ahead fuck her up the ass," I heard some guy from the crowd call out.
And then one girl in a catty voice, "God what a slut, just do her and shut her whining up, she knew what she was doing."
I could hear others chime in with their comments urging Tom too fuck me ream my asshole with his hard cock.
"I guess if you'll do -- "anything" -- then you will get fucked up the ass," Tom shouted boisterously and I felt his fingers dig deep into the flesh of my hips.
“Well fucking do it then,” I screamed back at him.
With one jerk backwards on my hips, he half pulled me over on the back of the chair as he lunged his hips forwards. I moaned uncontrollably as his cock ripped my ass open and sink deep inside my bowls.
Oh God, that’s good," I screamed as he ploughed in to my ass as Tom bucked hard against my hips.
I then held my head up in pleasure as waited in submission for Tom to finish using my ass for his sexual gratification, but Tom wanted my humiliation as much as he wanted sex. He pulled my head back by my hair and I looked up to see Cindy walking up to join the spectators.
"What the hell is going on?"
She shouted and saw me pinned down by four men with one standing between my legs. She made a move, I think to help me, but was quickly grabbed and held by someone in the crowd. All she could do was stand and watch as my ass was fucked.
Someone else grabbed my hair to hold my head up and to free Tom's hands to use my body. I felt Tom's handgrip into the flesh of my hips and his cock sliding in and out of my rectum. Clutching my hips even harder, Tom pulled back out with a pop and with one lunge forward he plunged his cock as hard as he could into back into my ass.
The pleasure made me moan and cry out till I was hoarse and it seemed like my whole ass was ripped wide open. My body bucked against those who held me over the chair as Tom fuck me hard up the ass. My moans of pleasure were entertainment for Tom's party guest as they laughed watching me crying out in wanton ecstasy from getting my ass reamed.
His rod poked its way repeatedly in my ass as he took pleasure in pulling it out and ramming it back in again.
“UHHHH, UHHHH, I’M FUCKING CUMMMMIIIINNNNGGGGG, OOHHH, GOD YEEESSSSSSSS, AAAAAAHHHHHHH,” I screamed out.
"You're providing good entertainment for my party guest," Tom chuckled as he rammed his cock into my anus again and used one of his hands to slap my ass hard.
“I’m so glad, and I hope to provide more,” I shouted back at him loud enough for all to hear.
Finally I felt his hot load fill up the inside of my rectum and heard a load pop as he exited my ass. Breathing hard I heard him say to almost anybody, "Boy that was good," as he fought to catch his breath.
“Now suck me clean and then lick my ass as well whore,” he commanded.
I crawled over and took his cock in my mouth and sucked hard cleaning all the cum off him. Then as he bent forward I spread his ass cheeks and licked his ass hole, poking my tongue as far up as I could.
“Fucking hell, look at the slut licking Toms ass and loving it,” I heard somebody shout to a round of laughter.
My reprieve from the ass fucking was short lived as the guys that held my limbs down, now pulled me back down from the chair and held me down on the hard wood floor.
The stocky guy positioned himself between my legs and another of the card players turned my head sideways and stuck his cock into my mouth. He pushed to jam it down my throat and just chuckled when I began to suck hard. He rammed his cock in several more times as my throat fought to keep from choking on his cock.
The guy would just hold my head down harder on his cock "That feels good bitch, keep doing it," as he felt my throat contracting around his cock and pushing against him with every reflex my throat made.
But while one guy tried to gag me with his cock in my mouth, the stocky guy pushed his cock into my still unused pussy and pulled my knees up to position my pussy for a fuck.
With a guy at each end I was rocking back and forth as the two pounded their cocks into each of my openings. The stocky guy came first and he pulled out letting half his load spill over my open cunt.
The guy fucking my mouth was going wild. Banging his hips into my face and burying his cock as deep down my throat as it would go. It did not matter that I was feeling faint from lack of air, all that matter was that his cock release it load to drown me.
I was retching slightly from his cock, so far down my throat and with one whole heaving of my body all the beer I had drank that night came flowing up my oesophagus and up around his cock.
"Man this is great," I heard him say as he tried to push even deeper down as his cock got the sensation of beer flowing up from my stomach.
His cock plugged my mouth completely and forced me to reswallow all of the beer that could not escape. My swallowing rubbed his cock head the right way and soon he shot a heavy load of cum to mix with my beer vomit.
"That was great, but it’s starting to sting just a little," he said, as he pulled his cock out from my mouth.
He then made me lick his cock, balls and ass hole clean of all the cum and vomit that was over him. With his cock gone I took a deep breath, with that some more of the beer came rushing out and onto the floor around me. I took another breath air; I wiped my mouth as I lay around in my own vomit.
Someone reached down and handed me a cup and I took a drink of very cold beer witch helped lubricate my throat ready for what I expected was more cock to come.
Just enjoying the chance to breath again I lay back naked in a pool of vomit and just enjoyed the sensation of well fucked ass.
"God what a fucking old slut," I heard and was sure it was from the same catty voiced girl as before.
"The stinging must of have been some of stomach acids washing up to your cock," I heard Tom reply and I laid there listening as the guys at the poker table discussed the merits of choking someone giving them head.
"Stupid little bitch spilled all my cum on the floor," the man that had choked me said.
"Now she is too messy to do anything with. We will have to take her out and clean her up," Tom said.
As I laid naked in my own vomit I heard Tom make Cindy an offer. He would forgo any more abuse to me if she played the strip poker game and would give her $100,000 if she won. I wanted to jump up and say for her to just watch as I loved to be gangbanged. But, I did not need to worry as I heard Cindy's reply.
"Are you kidding, the game odds are almost impossible for the girl. Five guys one girl. A girl would have to win 99 of 100 hands to win at your game," Cindy replied defensively and then added, "You have had your, fun let her go."
"No way," Tom snapped, "I got her agreeing to everything on tape, the slut is mine till Sunday night."
“I’m ok Cindy, I love being the slut,” I called out to her.
"So glad to hear that," Tom said as he stood above me.
"So you are to do as you're told or we will whip you till you do."
“Ummm, I think I would like that as well,” I replied.
"Man what are you? You’re such a fucking slut?" Cindy exclaimed and shook her head at me "You'll be lucky if they don't turn your cunt into hamburger you stupid tart."
Just then I saw Cindy jump from someone grabbing her ass and she was pulled backwards into the crowd.
"Now get on your hand and knees and crawl that way," Tom commanded as he pointed to the far set of steps leading down to the first floor.
Dripping with vomit I climbed up on my hands and knees and began to crawl. Tom and many of his party guests followed me as I crawled like a dog down the flight of stairs. Once in the kitchen area, even more of the party goers saw me naked, covered in vomit and crawling like a trained animal on my hands and knees.
I thought of what I must look like. A 42 year old married women, crawling naked on her hands and knees through a large crowd of people with cum running out of my just fucked ass and cunt, and my face caked in it.
Down the steps from the kitchen I crawled down and onto to the backyard grass. The cool night air chilled vomit on my skin. Tom stopped long enough to switch on all the bright garden lights on so the hundred or more people now following me could watch as I crawled across Tom's backyard.
Tom pointed me down a dirt road that led from the house. Naked, and with all the lights Illuminating my body I crawled, crying out whenever my knee landed on a rock or other hard objects along the dirt road. For some reason some guy ran up from behind me up to my ass as I crawled along.
He made a crude sound with his nose and mouth, a sound I had heard other guys make before, and I shook as he spat a large wet slimy load of spit on my naked ass. As I crawled along the spit slid down between my ass cheeks and dripped off my cunt.
A feeling of depravity swept through me, as I carried on down the path. Deep down I knew I loved the feeling of being used, like a cheap slut again. How many guys at the party had seen me ass fucked, mouth fucked, cunt fucked and my body sticky and slick with my own vomit. I was beyond the level of the gutter and my body was now just a sewer for any guy's waste, and I didn’t give a shit, I was revelling in it.
Soon a couple more guys came up and out of the dark spit slimy spit on my body and in my face as I crawled along the dirt road from the house. Then a guy ran up ahead of me several feet. I looked up as I saw him undo his pants. As I got close he let loose a hot stream of piss into my face and kept peeing on me as I crawled past him.
I continued to crawl along as other guys ran up along my path and took turns pissing on me as I crawled; others whipped my ass with their belts. My knees hurt and I felt dirtier than any whore could ever feel.
As I crawled I was aware of every curve and opening of my body and how it was now providing lewd images to those near me. My tits and hips swayed with every step and every new gob of slimy spit that hit between my legs reminded me how open my cunt was from behind.
I was beyond a slut or cunt, I could not even think of a word for how low and depraved I had become to allow men to piss on me at will while I crawled naked along a dirt road and other men spat or wanked over every part of my body.
After what seemed miles on my hands and knees I spotted our destination. It was a large barn. Tom opened the door while I stayed on my hands and knees and one more guy finished relieving himself on my ass. Tom stepped inside and suddenly I heard the splash of water.
Looking to my left I spotted a corral and lights were turned on and I could see water gushing from a fire hydrant type of spigot as Tom flooded the corral with water.
"Into the water bitch," Tom commanded.
I was allowed to stand up and I looked down at my body. Floodlights shone all over my flesh. I could see a lot of my vomit had been washed away by the piss. My body was sticky wet and I looked forward to taking a bath, even in a fire hydrant and with over a hundred people, men and women watching.
"Shoe," I said and another guy repeated the last and had me hold my legs up high and wide while he tickled my foot.
With the next hand I felt little more sober as I lost and had to give up something that matter.
"Stocking" I said demurely.
Tom stood up and pulled my chair back from the table. He held my hand as he helped me stand on top of the table where we played poker.
"Lift your skirt up high," Tom commanded.
Reaching down I fumbled a little as I grasped the bottom hem of the skirt in my fingers. Hesitantly I began to lift my tight skirt up while trying to think of how to tease them more. Once I had pulled my skirt up over my waist, I felt Tom's hand on my ankle.
Standing in front of a large crowd of people I stood on the table top flashing my panties for all to see, as I felt Tom's hand snake up my leg over my stocking. Then he hooked his fingers inside the support tops and gently tugged one stocking down and as I stepped out of it he threw it to the crowd as a souvenir. Tom used his two minutes to feel up my thighs as he stood below me looking up between my legs.
"Does she have nice legs?" Tom asked the spectators nearby as I stood mortified on the table top holding my own skirt up like some cheap stripper.
"Yes," The crowd answered back.
As Tom helped me down from the table someone handed me a fresh drink. This one seemed to have a little more kick to it than just beer and it help sooth my nerves as the next hand was dealt.
I was relieved when I actually won the next hand and one guy said belt. I decided there was not much I could do with a guy's waist so I waved my two minutes and the next hand was dealt.
"Stocking," I said meekly as I laid my cards down on the table.
The effects of the booze had smoothed out some of my inhibitions so it was not as traumatic for me to climb up on the tabletop once more and raise my skirt for the crowd. As I looked out into the spectators I felt the hand of a stranger reaching up my leg and removing my other stocking. I stood feeling myself get wet as the hand massage my thighs and I could see several guys among the spectators getting turned on watching me flash my panties at them.
I won two more hands, getting another belt and one guy's sock. I started to question the odds a little in my mind as I compared how much the guys had on to lose compared to me with their belts, socks and some with undershirts. When I asked about the question of belts out loud someone handed me my drink and I took another long sip of the beer and felt the rush as it went down cold but flushed through my body as a wave of warmth.
As I laid my cards down with just a ten high I was very distraught as I realized I would now really be providing a show for the party.
In my mind I debated between my skirt and my top. If my skirt than I would have my panties, but if my top my tits would be bare. How I wished I had kept my half cup bra on instead of leaving it in the car.
"Skirt," I snapped in frustration.
The guy across from me stood up and walked around to me. He pulled me up from my chair and sat down.
"Take it off bitch," he said, and I reached behind me and undid my skirt and let it fall to the floor.
With one motion he grabbed my arm and jerked me down over his lap. With my body bent over his lap my upturned ass was presented for what I shockingly knew what was to happen. I began to struggle as his open palm landed on my thong covered ass.
"You’re loving this," I said, as the second slap of his hand hit my rump.
"Yes, I am bitch, you made your bet," he said with a chuckle and an even harder whack of my ass made me wince and the sound echoed even over the blaring music.
"Take it easy Cliff, I don't want her all bruised up yet,"
Tom said and his yet made me even more worried. But the spanking still stung but was not as hard. Finally someone called out "Time." With my cheeks bright red I got up off his lap and stood as my spanker got up out of my chair. The crowd looked on bemused as I flinched when my sore ass touched the hard wood seat of the chair.
The next hand got me a pair of dirty socks and a tennis shoe. The next had me get the stocky guy to remove his shirt. His fat repulsed me so I waived my two minutes of play time and I could tell how this irritated him as his friends made jokes about him being "Untouchable."
With a two pair I though I was in pretty safe shape, but as I saw the flushes, straight and three of a kinds being displayed around the table my relief was short lived.
"Blouse," I said meekly and the stocky guy stood up and I regretted not having done something with him when he removed his shirt. With a motion of his finger I stood up and from the look in his eyes I knew I was in trouble.
Standing before him my chest was heaving hard as my breath quickened knowing my breast would exposed soon to all? The stocky guy reached out and undid the knot to my blouse and pushed it back on my shoulders.
With my chest bared his hand reached out and took my erect nipples in each of his fingers and began to roll them hard between his thump and forefinger. As my face contorted from the pain of his pinching my tits, his smile grew wider and he chuckled as I began to moan.
The pain was so much and I reached up to stop him from pinching so hard. Suddenly from behind someone grabbed my arms and pinned them back. Steve lunged forward, but two of Tom's friends grabbed him and pushed him away.
"Stupid bitch," the stocky guy said, "That is against the rules," and my eyes grew immense as I saw him pull his hand back. In one sweeping motion he brought his open palm down across both my tits. I cried out and arched my back as my arms were held back making my breast jut forward, as he took another swat with his hand across both tits.
"Time."
The crowd laughed as I feel to the floor holding my breasts in my hands, rubbing them trying to sooth the stinging that emanated from the nipples on out through my chest. Someone helped me up and dumped me back in my seat. Grabbing desperately for my drink I spilled some on the cards that were dealt to me and dribbled some more down my bare breast.
Numbly I picked up my cards; half crying I asked for three more and got nothing back but a jack high. Tom stood up "You lose," and he grabbed me out of my seat and bent me over the back of a low-backed chair.
No sooner had my feet left the ground than my thong was snatched down my legs and off. In front of everybody my shaven cunt was bared and my ass wantonly displayed over the back of the chair.
The chair was cushioned but not enough to keep the backrest from digging into my hips. Hearing the chuckling and comments from the crowd, I felt like just so much meat on exhibit for their perverted entertainment. It made me feel so cheap and sluttish that a wave of pleasure flowed through my body as I pondered being naked and by body played with in front of so many people.
Tom moved behind me and playfully slapped my ass and then I looked up and saw the crowd standing around still watching as I heard Tom drop his pants. I realized I was about to be fucked in front of them all and I wanted to crawl away and hide.
Almost as I reflex I tried to get up from being bent over the chair as I felt his hands on my hips and felt his prick positioned at my cunt. But, two people nearby pushed me back down. With one lunge forward I felt his rock hard cock push up inside me, causing me to let out a loud grunt.
My sounds amused the crowd as they laughed and tittered while watching me being fucked in front of them. His first deep thrust made his hips slap at my naked ass still sore from the spanking I got earlier.
Tom began to fuck me harder, making me grunt and moan louder, to amuse his audience more. He pumped my cunt for what seemed like eternity before I felt him finally pull before I felt any cum sprayed inside my cunt.
For a moment I wondered what was going on. Why he had stopped before Cumming inside me? Then I jumped when I felt his cock head positioned at my anus, but my arms and legs were quickly grabbed by his friends and I was held down in place.
Four guys held me spread eagle over the back of the chair, one holding each of my limbs out as wide as they could stretch my body. Tom positioned himself to fuck me up my rectum. Once more I felt Tom's hands on my hips and his cock positioned at my ass.
"Please yessss," I screamed, which just elicited a round of laughter from the mass of onlookers.
"I'll do anything, please fuck my ass," I pleaded and struggled against the hands that held me down.
I heard Tom chuckle with the crowd.
"Go ahead fuck her up the ass," I heard some guy from the crowd call out.
And then one girl in a catty voice, "God what a slut, just do her and shut her whining up, she knew what she was doing."
I could hear others chime in with their comments urging Tom too fuck me ream my asshole with his hard cock.
"I guess if you'll do -- "anything" -- then you will get fucked up the ass," Tom shouted boisterously and I felt his fingers dig deep into the flesh of my hips.
“Well fucking do it then,” I screamed back at him.
With one jerk backwards on my hips, he half pulled me over on the back of the chair as he lunged his hips forwards. I moaned uncontrollably as his cock ripped my ass open and sink deep inside my bowls.
Oh God, that’s good," I screamed as he ploughed in to my ass as Tom bucked hard against my hips.
I then held my head up in pleasure as waited in submission for Tom to finish using my ass for his sexual gratification, but Tom wanted my humiliation as much as he wanted sex. He pulled my head back by my hair and I looked up to see Cindy walking up to join the spectators.
"What the hell is going on?"
She shouted and saw me pinned down by four men with one standing between my legs. She made a move, I think to help me, but was quickly grabbed and held by someone in the crowd. All she could do was stand and watch as my ass was fucked.
Someone else grabbed my hair to hold my head up and to free Tom's hands to use my body. I felt Tom's handgrip into the flesh of my hips and his cock sliding in and out of my rectum. Clutching my hips even harder, Tom pulled back out with a pop and with one lunge forward he plunged his cock as hard as he could into back into my ass.
The pleasure made me moan and cry out till I was hoarse and it seemed like my whole ass was ripped wide open. My body bucked against those who held me over the chair as Tom fuck me hard up the ass. My moans of pleasure were entertainment for Tom's party guest as they laughed watching me crying out in wanton ecstasy from getting my ass reamed.
His rod poked its way repeatedly in my ass as he took pleasure in pulling it out and ramming it back in again.
“UHHHH, UHHHH, I’M FUCKING CUMMMMIIIINNNNGGGGG, OOHHH, GOD YEEESSSSSSSS, AAAAAAHHHHHHH,” I screamed out.
"You're providing good entertainment for my party guest," Tom chuckled as he rammed his cock into my anus again and used one of his hands to slap my ass hard.
“I’m so glad, and I hope to provide more,” I shouted back at him loud enough for all to hear.
Finally I felt his hot load fill up the inside of my rectum and heard a load pop as he exited my ass. Breathing hard I heard him say to almost anybody, "Boy that was good," as he fought to catch his breath.
“Now suck me clean and then lick my ass as well whore,” he commanded.
I crawled over and took his cock in my mouth and sucked hard cleaning all the cum off him. Then as he bent forward I spread his ass cheeks and licked his ass hole, poking my tongue as far up as I could.
“Fucking hell, look at the slut licking Toms ass and loving it,” I heard somebody shout to a round of laughter.
My reprieve from the ass fucking was short lived as the guys that held my limbs down, now pulled me back down from the chair and held me down on the hard wood floor.
The stocky guy positioned himself between my legs and another of the card players turned my head sideways and stuck his cock into my mouth. He pushed to jam it down my throat and just chuckled when I began to suck hard. He rammed his cock in several more times as my throat fought to keep from choking on his cock.
The guy would just hold my head down harder on his cock "That feels good bitch, keep doing it," as he felt my throat contracting around his cock and pushing against him with every reflex my throat made.
But while one guy tried to gag me with his cock in my mouth, the stocky guy pushed his cock into my still unused pussy and pulled my knees up to position my pussy for a fuck.
With a guy at each end I was rocking back and forth as the two pounded their cocks into each of my openings. The stocky guy came first and he pulled out letting half his load spill over my open cunt.
The guy fucking my mouth was going wild. Banging his hips into my face and burying his cock as deep down my throat as it would go. It did not matter that I was feeling faint from lack of air, all that matter was that his cock release it load to drown me.
I was retching slightly from his cock, so far down my throat and with one whole heaving of my body all the beer I had drank that night came flowing up my oesophagus and up around his cock.
"Man this is great," I heard him say as he tried to push even deeper down as his cock got the sensation of beer flowing up from my stomach.
His cock plugged my mouth completely and forced me to reswallow all of the beer that could not escape. My swallowing rubbed his cock head the right way and soon he shot a heavy load of cum to mix with my beer vomit.
"That was great, but it’s starting to sting just a little," he said, as he pulled his cock out from my mouth.
He then made me lick his cock, balls and ass hole clean of all the cum and vomit that was over him. With his cock gone I took a deep breath, with that some more of the beer came rushing out and onto the floor around me. I took another breath air; I wiped my mouth as I lay around in my own vomit.
Someone reached down and handed me a cup and I took a drink of very cold beer witch helped lubricate my throat ready for what I expected was more cock to come.
Just enjoying the chance to breath again I lay back naked in a pool of vomit and just enjoyed the sensation of well fucked ass.
"God what a fucking old slut," I heard and was sure it was from the same catty voiced girl as before.
"The stinging must of have been some of stomach acids washing up to your cock," I heard Tom reply and I laid there listening as the guys at the poker table discussed the merits of choking someone giving them head.
"Stupid little bitch spilled all my cum on the floor," the man that had choked me said.
"Now she is too messy to do anything with. We will have to take her out and clean her up," Tom said.
As I laid naked in my own vomit I heard Tom make Cindy an offer. He would forgo any more abuse to me if she played the strip poker game and would give her $100,000 if she won. I wanted to jump up and say for her to just watch as I loved to be gangbanged. But, I did not need to worry as I heard Cindy's reply.
"Are you kidding, the game odds are almost impossible for the girl. Five guys one girl. A girl would have to win 99 of 100 hands to win at your game," Cindy replied defensively and then added, "You have had your, fun let her go."
"No way," Tom snapped, "I got her agreeing to everything on tape, the slut is mine till Sunday night."
“I’m ok Cindy, I love being the slut,” I called out to her.
"So glad to hear that," Tom said as he stood above me.
"So you are to do as you're told or we will whip you till you do."
“Ummm, I think I would like that as well,” I replied.
"Man what are you? You’re such a fucking slut?" Cindy exclaimed and shook her head at me "You'll be lucky if they don't turn your cunt into hamburger you stupid tart."
Just then I saw Cindy jump from someone grabbing her ass and she was pulled backwards into the crowd.
"Now get on your hand and knees and crawl that way," Tom commanded as he pointed to the far set of steps leading down to the first floor.
Dripping with vomit I climbed up on my hands and knees and began to crawl. Tom and many of his party guests followed me as I crawled like a dog down the flight of stairs. Once in the kitchen area, even more of the party goers saw me naked, covered in vomit and crawling like a trained animal on my hands and knees.
I thought of what I must look like. A 42 year old married women, crawling naked on her hands and knees through a large crowd of people with cum running out of my just fucked ass and cunt, and my face caked in it.
Down the steps from the kitchen I crawled down and onto to the backyard grass. The cool night air chilled vomit on my skin. Tom stopped long enough to switch on all the bright garden lights on so the hundred or more people now following me could watch as I crawled across Tom's backyard.
Tom pointed me down a dirt road that led from the house. Naked, and with all the lights Illuminating my body I crawled, crying out whenever my knee landed on a rock or other hard objects along the dirt road. For some reason some guy ran up from behind me up to my ass as I crawled along.
He made a crude sound with his nose and mouth, a sound I had heard other guys make before, and I shook as he spat a large wet slimy load of spit on my naked ass. As I crawled along the spit slid down between my ass cheeks and dripped off my cunt.
A feeling of depravity swept through me, as I carried on down the path. Deep down I knew I loved the feeling of being used, like a cheap slut again. How many guys at the party had seen me ass fucked, mouth fucked, cunt fucked and my body sticky and slick with my own vomit. I was beyond the level of the gutter and my body was now just a sewer for any guy's waste, and I didn’t give a shit, I was revelling in it.
Soon a couple more guys came up and out of the dark spit slimy spit on my body and in my face as I crawled along the dirt road from the house. Then a guy ran up ahead of me several feet. I looked up as I saw him undo his pants. As I got close he let loose a hot stream of piss into my face and kept peeing on me as I crawled past him.
I continued to crawl along as other guys ran up along my path and took turns pissing on me as I crawled; others whipped my ass with their belts. My knees hurt and I felt dirtier than any whore could ever feel.
As I crawled I was aware of every curve and opening of my body and how it was now providing lewd images to those near me. My tits and hips swayed with every step and every new gob of slimy spit that hit between my legs reminded me how open my cunt was from behind.
I was beyond a slut or cunt, I could not even think of a word for how low and depraved I had become to allow men to piss on me at will while I crawled naked along a dirt road and other men spat or wanked over every part of my body.
After what seemed miles on my hands and knees I spotted our destination. It was a large barn. Tom opened the door while I stayed on my hands and knees and one more guy finished relieving himself on my ass. Tom stepped inside and suddenly I heard the splash of water.
Looking to my left I spotted a corral and lights were turned on and I could see water gushing from a fire hydrant type of spigot as Tom flooded the corral with water.
"Into the water bitch," Tom commanded.
I was allowed to stand up and I looked down at my body. Floodlights shone all over my flesh. I could see a lot of my vomit had been washed away by the piss. My body was sticky wet and I looked forward to taking a bath, even in a fire hydrant and with over a hundred people, men and women watching.
Ice cold water splashed hard on my body and I had to turn my back to the water because the pressure was too much against my breast and stomach. Goosebumps formed on every bare inch of my entire body as ice cold water splashed over me.
I took a step back and turned around in the water, letting it wash the gunk off my tits and front. Looking over I could see the crowd gathering around the fence of the corral, some climbed up to take a seat on the fence.
The corral was lighted and it was almost like being at one of my high school football games. Except I was the show. Tom ordered me to the middle of now muddy corral. I stood naked and alone in the middle of the corral under the bright lights.
"Now any and all of you that want a fuck from this dirty bitch may get one," Tom announced.
There was a cheer from the crowd and quickly five men came around to the gate and began to take off their cloths. Soon the line looked more like at least fifty men.
"Wait isn't there another way; I don’t know if even I can fuck all these guys?"
"No, there isn't another way," Tom called out to me, "besides you have to do what I say anyway, you have no say in the matter."
"Yes," I replied, unsure.
"What?" Tom called out.
"Yes, I will fuck all your guests then." I shouted back.
The evil laugh that Tom let out made my whole body shiver.
Soon two of Tom's friends brought out a padded saw horse that seemed a little low to the ground. One end was higher than the other, which made the saw horse even that much stranger.
They placed the sawhorse next to me in the centre of the corral. Then each took me by the hand and guided me down on the sawhorse so my head was at the low end and my ass was sticking just over the high end in mid air. My legs and wrist were tied down very securely.
Once tied to the sawhorse my head was just an inch or two from the muddy floor of the corral. My ass felt very exposed being so much higher than my head and one of the two men played with my cunt as the other went inside the barn.
For several long minutes the men played with my open cunt as many from Tom's party hung around the corral waiting for whatever show I was there to provide.
He rammed his fingers inside my cunt till I was slick with wetness from my own Cunt. Another got a riding crop and thrashed my bare upturned ass. I screamed out with each blow, my ass cheeks red and marked from the thrashing.
Then he called out. "Okay Jim, she is ready."
“Fuck you, come on then, give this slut a good shafting then you wankers," I shouted, and my answer was meet by increasing laughter from the audience.
I pulled at my restraints and tried to get into position on the sawhorse, but to no avail. One of the men pushed on my back to make sure the sawhorse did not tip over from my struggles and then I screamed as I felt the sting of a belt across my ass.
"WACK, WACK WACK, WACK, WACK, came five hard blows across both my ass cheeks as someone stood behind me whipping my ass. Finally I decided it was going to happen no matter what and I screamed out "Okay, okay, fuck me then."
"Okay what?" I heard Tom say and with a motion of his arm another stinging blow was delivered across my upturned ass cheeks and a slap across my face.
"Okay, okay," I screamed, I want all your guests to fuck me until I can't walk."
“Just wanted to hear you say it cunt,” Tom said.
“Fucking hell, the filthy slag loves fucking any thing that walks,” some one shouted.
Several men took to thrashing my ass again, then after each took their turn fucking it. As one finished, another took his place while the other came to the top where I sucked and licked his cock clean. I moaned and cried out all the time as I cum time and time again.
They all cheered each time I screamed out that I was cumming. This went on until about all the ten men had gang fucked my ass. They then started at the beginning again and each fucked my cunt this time. Reaming it out good with their cocks and also fisting me. I screamed out each time they drove their fists up my sloppy cunt past their wrists.
"Okay, now anybody that wants a turn with this bitch may have one," Tom shouted, after they had all finished with me.
Laughing erupted from the assembly and again men started to line up at the corral gate. One man walked over with a garden hose and washed all the cum from my ass and cunt and shouted "NEXT," and burst out laughing.
From behind me I could hear a man walking in the mud. My cunt was so stretched out from every thing that had been shoved up it that I did not even feel the man as he entered my cunt with his cock.
The man too was not happy and after one or two thrust he pulled his cock out and climbed on top of me while I was still fastened to the saw horse and put his cock up my ass, fucking me hard until he came deep in my bowels.
The man with the garden hose washed me off again and yelled "NEXT," and another man came up behind me. All the while my hanging, swinging tits were being mauled and squeezed, my nipples pinched and twisted.
With the climax of watching all the dozens of men fuck and whip me, and the women slap me around and spit on me, most of the party went back up the road to the house as a dozen or so men stayed back to take a turn at me.
The next guy untied me from the sawhorse and made me lay down in the ankle deep mud. He had me lay face down, spread eagle and then fucked me up the ass. I was beyond caring. It was like I felt I deserved to be gang banged by anybody that wanted me.
For the rest of the night various men came down from the party to take a turn at me. Some using my ass and cunt, and some now insisting on using my mouth.
Most took joy in making me lay in the mud and service them while filthy and grimy. A lot took glee in making me stand all muddy as they washed me down with the cold water of the garden hose only to make me lay in the mud freshly cleaned so they could ram their cocks down into my ass.
Loads more came down to use me as their toilet and piss all over me, other more sadistic men and women came to whip me again.
The women especially took pleasure in whipping my tits and shaven cunt, listening to my cries echoing in the night as they did so and several of them even took their panties off and squatted over me then pissed on my filthy degraded body and over my face.
Sometime late during the night the parade of men stopped. I awoke in the morning as the Sun first came up. I was cold and still lying in the mud and piss of the corral. Every part of my body ached but especially my cunt, ass and jaws from being used in every hole I had. My ass especially felt like someone had ground broken glass into it from so many men taking me up the ass.
I climbed slowly back up to the house and went inside still naked and covered in mud. In the living room I spotted Cindy. She was naked asleep on the floor. She was moaning and in her sleep and as I looked at her ass I notice some cum running out of her anus.
'So she had been fucked too,' I thought to myself and sat down wondering what the rest of the weekend would bring as this was only the end of the first day. I thought about Chas and at that moment saw him talking to Tom.
I later learned Tom had found my phone number and had invited Chas over earlier that night. He had been a spectator the previous night and had watched me being gangfucked with the audience and had also fucked the ass off Cindy as well.
The rest of the day until Sunday evening was pretty much the same. Most of the guests took their turn at using my holes to deposit their cum in again. At one time I even had all my holes filled and cocks in each hand, sometimes two cocks fucking my cunt and two my mouth at the same time.
I even done a turn with Cindy, licking out her cunt and ass hole of the previous nights cum, and letting her wank me to several orgasms using a champagne bottle and her fist for the entertainment of a large crowd.
She made a point of telling me and everybody else how big my cunt was now after all the use that had been made of it.
She also put on a show giving my tits, ass, and cunt a good thrashing while laying spread-eagled across a table, and calling me a filthy cunt, a slut, a whore, and any other derogative words she could think off while she done it. The guests loved it, cheering at every lash she gave me.
Tom even drove me naked to some friends of his where they made a porn movie of me being gang fucked by a large group of men and being slapped around and fucked by several naked young girls using various large objects up my ass and cunt. Some of the video of me being fucked and slapped around was even shot outdoors in a dirty alleyway on the outskirts of the city.
By the end of the day I had to be helped to the car as I could hardly walk. Tom told me every body had enjoyed the entertainment and using me. They had especially enjoyed watching me taking a good thrashing from the girls.
Chas said he had enjoyed the party, and added he reckoned his slut of a wife had as well. I agreed, saying that you could tell by the way I was walking that I had received a good hard gang fucking. We all laughed.
I took a step back and turned around in the water, letting it wash the gunk off my tits and front. Looking over I could see the crowd gathering around the fence of the corral, some climbed up to take a seat on the fence.
The corral was lighted and it was almost like being at one of my high school football games. Except I was the show. Tom ordered me to the middle of now muddy corral. I stood naked and alone in the middle of the corral under the bright lights.
"Now any and all of you that want a fuck from this dirty bitch may get one," Tom announced.
There was a cheer from the crowd and quickly five men came around to the gate and began to take off their cloths. Soon the line looked more like at least fifty men.
"Wait isn't there another way; I don’t know if even I can fuck all these guys?"
"No, there isn't another way," Tom called out to me, "besides you have to do what I say anyway, you have no say in the matter."
"Yes," I replied, unsure.
"What?" Tom called out.
"Yes, I will fuck all your guests then." I shouted back.
The evil laugh that Tom let out made my whole body shiver.
Soon two of Tom's friends brought out a padded saw horse that seemed a little low to the ground. One end was higher than the other, which made the saw horse even that much stranger.
They placed the sawhorse next to me in the centre of the corral. Then each took me by the hand and guided me down on the sawhorse so my head was at the low end and my ass was sticking just over the high end in mid air. My legs and wrist were tied down very securely.
Once tied to the sawhorse my head was just an inch or two from the muddy floor of the corral. My ass felt very exposed being so much higher than my head and one of the two men played with my cunt as the other went inside the barn.
For several long minutes the men played with my open cunt as many from Tom's party hung around the corral waiting for whatever show I was there to provide.
He rammed his fingers inside my cunt till I was slick with wetness from my own Cunt. Another got a riding crop and thrashed my bare upturned ass. I screamed out with each blow, my ass cheeks red and marked from the thrashing.
Then he called out. "Okay Jim, she is ready."
“Fuck you, come on then, give this slut a good shafting then you wankers," I shouted, and my answer was meet by increasing laughter from the audience.
I pulled at my restraints and tried to get into position on the sawhorse, but to no avail. One of the men pushed on my back to make sure the sawhorse did not tip over from my struggles and then I screamed as I felt the sting of a belt across my ass.
"WACK, WACK WACK, WACK, WACK, came five hard blows across both my ass cheeks as someone stood behind me whipping my ass. Finally I decided it was going to happen no matter what and I screamed out "Okay, okay, fuck me then."
"Okay what?" I heard Tom say and with a motion of his arm another stinging blow was delivered across my upturned ass cheeks and a slap across my face.
"Okay, okay," I screamed, I want all your guests to fuck me until I can't walk."
“Just wanted to hear you say it cunt,” Tom said.
“Fucking hell, the filthy slag loves fucking any thing that walks,” some one shouted.
Several men took to thrashing my ass again, then after each took their turn fucking it. As one finished, another took his place while the other came to the top where I sucked and licked his cock clean. I moaned and cried out all the time as I cum time and time again.
They all cheered each time I screamed out that I was cumming. This went on until about all the ten men had gang fucked my ass. They then started at the beginning again and each fucked my cunt this time. Reaming it out good with their cocks and also fisting me. I screamed out each time they drove their fists up my sloppy cunt past their wrists.
"Okay, now anybody that wants a turn with this bitch may have one," Tom shouted, after they had all finished with me.
Laughing erupted from the assembly and again men started to line up at the corral gate. One man walked over with a garden hose and washed all the cum from my ass and cunt and shouted "NEXT," and burst out laughing.
From behind me I could hear a man walking in the mud. My cunt was so stretched out from every thing that had been shoved up it that I did not even feel the man as he entered my cunt with his cock.
The man too was not happy and after one or two thrust he pulled his cock out and climbed on top of me while I was still fastened to the saw horse and put his cock up my ass, fucking me hard until he came deep in my bowels.
The man with the garden hose washed me off again and yelled "NEXT," and another man came up behind me. All the while my hanging, swinging tits were being mauled and squeezed, my nipples pinched and twisted.
With the climax of watching all the dozens of men fuck and whip me, and the women slap me around and spit on me, most of the party went back up the road to the house as a dozen or so men stayed back to take a turn at me.
The next guy untied me from the sawhorse and made me lay down in the ankle deep mud. He had me lay face down, spread eagle and then fucked me up the ass. I was beyond caring. It was like I felt I deserved to be gang banged by anybody that wanted me.
For the rest of the night various men came down from the party to take a turn at me. Some using my ass and cunt, and some now insisting on using my mouth.
Most took joy in making me lay in the mud and service them while filthy and grimy. A lot took glee in making me stand all muddy as they washed me down with the cold water of the garden hose only to make me lay in the mud freshly cleaned so they could ram their cocks down into my ass.
Loads more came down to use me as their toilet and piss all over me, other more sadistic men and women came to whip me again.
The women especially took pleasure in whipping my tits and shaven cunt, listening to my cries echoing in the night as they did so and several of them even took their panties off and squatted over me then pissed on my filthy degraded body and over my face.
Sometime late during the night the parade of men stopped. I awoke in the morning as the Sun first came up. I was cold and still lying in the mud and piss of the corral. Every part of my body ached but especially my cunt, ass and jaws from being used in every hole I had. My ass especially felt like someone had ground broken glass into it from so many men taking me up the ass.
I climbed slowly back up to the house and went inside still naked and covered in mud. In the living room I spotted Cindy. She was naked asleep on the floor. She was moaning and in her sleep and as I looked at her ass I notice some cum running out of her anus.
'So she had been fucked too,' I thought to myself and sat down wondering what the rest of the weekend would bring as this was only the end of the first day. I thought about Chas and at that moment saw him talking to Tom.
I later learned Tom had found my phone number and had invited Chas over earlier that night. He had been a spectator the previous night and had watched me being gangfucked with the audience and had also fucked the ass off Cindy as well.
The rest of the day until Sunday evening was pretty much the same. Most of the guests took their turn at using my holes to deposit their cum in again. At one time I even had all my holes filled and cocks in each hand, sometimes two cocks fucking my cunt and two my mouth at the same time.
I even done a turn with Cindy, licking out her cunt and ass hole of the previous nights cum, and letting her wank me to several orgasms using a champagne bottle and her fist for the entertainment of a large crowd.
She made a point of telling me and everybody else how big my cunt was now after all the use that had been made of it.
She also put on a show giving my tits, ass, and cunt a good thrashing while laying spread-eagled across a table, and calling me a filthy cunt, a slut, a whore, and any other derogative words she could think off while she done it. The guests loved it, cheering at every lash she gave me.
Tom even drove me naked to some friends of his where they made a porn movie of me being gang fucked by a large group of men and being slapped around and fucked by several naked young girls using various large objects up my ass and cunt. Some of the video of me being fucked and slapped around was even shot outdoors in a dirty alleyway on the outskirts of the city.
By the end of the day I had to be helped to the car as I could hardly walk. Tom told me every body had enjoyed the entertainment and using me. They had especially enjoyed watching me taking a good thrashing from the girls.
Chas said he had enjoyed the party, and added he reckoned his slut of a wife had as well. I agreed, saying that you could tell by the way I was walking that I had received a good hard gang fucking. We all laughed.
The Hangout
What a night! I went out with some girlfriends for an evening of drinks. As usual we ended up at our favourite club around 21.00 hrs. We were soon chatted up by a group of four young coloured men who we danced and chatted with, and they brought us drinks.
Around 23.00 the other girls started to mention about getting back home and called taxis, but I said I would stay a bit longer and find my own way home. They all left and left me chatting with the fellows.
Shortly afterwards, the guys said they would give me a lift home, but once in the car they soon had their hands all over me, and it was not long before they were stripping my clothes off until I was naked. Their hands were all over me and I did not mind this at all, I was loving it. I heard one of them in the front say,
"Lets take her to the hangout."
The two in the back with me were fingering my cunt, which was followed shortly by fucking me and playing with my tits. After a few miles, I noticed we were pulling into an area of rough ground down a back street on the outskirts of town. I noticed there were about 6 other cars. We stopped and the driver got out and opened the back door,
I heard a voice say
"late tonight Dave"
to which he replied
"yes, but worth it, we've brought a piece of white ass to play with."
At this point I was still being fucked by one of the men. When he had finished I was pulled out of the car still naked and into a crowd of about 18 other coloured men, not including the ones I had come with and about half a dozen women.
One of the men in the new crowd grabbed me and pinched and twisted my nipples hard making me cry out loud and my nipples erect, then roughly thrust one hand between my legs and up into my wet shaven cunt.
"I see you've already shagged the fucking slag," he said, to around of laughs.
"The bitch is old enough to be your momma, but she has a big cunt. Had plenty of cocks fucking her I recon, Is that right slut," he added as he plunged his fingers in even deeper up my juicy hole.
"Yes, Yes, lot of cocks used it, and I bet you black bastards are going to love using it, giving this 40 year old white slut a good fucking as well," I replied through my gasps.
"To right we are, and not only your cunt, we'll show you how we use a naked piece of white trash like you. You won't want a white cock after we all finished with you bitch," he replied. Every body cheered and whistled.
I groaned as he rubbed my wet slit and pinched my clit, as he pushed his 4 fingers in and out of my hole. I climaxed and begged him to fuck me. He lifted me onto a derelict cars bonnet, spread my legs wide and plunged his large cock in hard right to the hilt, I could feel his large cock filling my hole, stretching my cunt, fucking me furiously until he shot his load deep up my shaven cunt. He told me that a white slut like me was made for using; and that all I was good for was to have my holes filled, to be fucked by men or women, and that I should be kept naked all the time ready for use as a cum bucket.
Another man shouted it was his turn to fuck the whore and soon another cock was plunging into my juicy slit, I was moaning loudly as I repeatedly cum, and was shouting for him to fuck me hard, for all of them to fuck me, use me, telling them I wanted to feel all their big black cocks in this slut whores cunt, ass, and mouth.
I heard a voice next to me say "Shut the fuck up then and open your mouth slut and get my cock between those red lips of yours."
I took his cock in my mouth and was soon sucking hard as he face fucked me his cock disappearing to the hilt, his balls slapping against my chin. Both soon cum, shooting loads of cum in my pussy and over my face and tits. I tasted his cum, swilling it around my mouth before swallowing it, and then licking his cock and balls clean.
A lot more used my cunt. My cunt was now a mess, gaping and full of cum, it was dribbling out as they repeatedly fucked me. I was turned over and bent across the bonnet. I was told to spread my ass cheeks and I felt some fingers enter my sopping cunt and scoop out some cum which he rubbed on and into my ass, then made me suck the gooey mess off his fingers.
"I'm going to fuck that tight white ass of yours now cunt," he said.
He then roughly shoved his cock up my ass. I cried out loudly as my ass was penetrated so hard, this only caused him to speed up, pulling his cock right out then plunging it back in.
"Oh god, that big black cock of yours is stretching my ass hole," I cried out.
The crowd where loving this, all urging him on, telling him to ream her ass good. Another cock was pushed into my mouth and as I was forcefully fucked from behind I was pushed onto the cock in my mouth. The one fucking my ass was telling me what a sweet tight ass I had, and that there was hell of a lot more cock that was going to sample it that night.
I had relaxed now and was enjoying the sensation of my ass fucking, and as soon as he had shot his load deep in my ass I was begging for another to take its place. All obliged, as a queue formed behind me. All lining up to ravage me. Mauling and swinging on my hanging tits, pulling and twisting my nipples as the all gangbanged my ass hole. As each one finished he walked up top where I licked and sucked the remaining cum from off his cock. Some guy thought it fun to push their ass into my face so I could give them a good rimming, push my tongue right into their hole. Their cum was smeared all over my face, in my hair and it run down my cheeks and dribbled from my mouth.
After all the men had finally either cum in me or on me, most of them twice, One of the women produced an empty beer bottle and said see if the fucking slut can take this. I was thrown on to the ground in the dirt and my legs were pulled wide apart and she pushed the wide end in stretching my cunt open. I was groaning loudly as the bottle disappeared until only the neck was left. Everybody was shouting that the fucking whore had taken the lot and loved it.
She pulled the bottle in and out several times until another women said "I'm going to give the slag's cunt a good fisting," and with that she thrust four fingers up my cunt, then her hand until her whole hand was in. She then made a fist and started to pump in and out of my cunt up to her wrist. I was writhing around and crying out as she made me cum again and again with her fist. She was slapping my tits and face and calling me a slag, a whore, and a cumslut as she did so.
Finally after several hours, everybody there had fucked or abused one of my holes, and most had had second helpings. They had all but a few fucked my ass, my cunt I had lost count, and I must have swallowed about a belly full of cum. They had made me crawl on my hands and knees in the dirt to them, whipping my ass with belts as I crawled, only to be ass or cunt fucked when I reached them. A few times I had crawled across a guys lap and as he thrashed my ass with his hand another up top face fucked me.
Finally I was told to lie on my back in the dirt, four men stood around me and one at the bottom. I was told they all wanted a piss and that I was their target so to open my legs and my mouth. I lay on back and spread my legs and told them to do it, piss all over my naked cum covered body, piss on my cunt, over my tits and in my mouth.
"Come on guys, fucking piss all over the piece of white trash," one of the women shouted.
They all got their cocks out and started to piss, their hot, yellow urine pouring into my cunt and over my body. They moved their cocks up and down showering my belly, then tits, then my face and hair. They aimed for my mouth and I could not swallow their piss as fast as it was flowing in so it run out and down the sides of my face.
After they had all taken their turn, the rest followed. By the end I was left lying in a pool of mud made by the piss, rubbing it into my tits and fingering my cunt. They said they had never seen such a dirty fucking bitch, especially a white one that loved so much cock and being pissed on. Everybody agreed I was a first class dirty slut. I said thanks for the compliment.
By the end of the night, the cheeks of my ass were red and sore where I had been spanked or slapped with belts, and pieces of flat wood, and my nipples were large and erect from all the biting and pinching, and my tits red from the slapping they had received, cum was running down my thighs from my ass and cunt, and I was covered from head to toe in cum, Piss, and love bites.
They finally pushed me roughly out of the car a short distance from home, still naked (I think I left my clothes in another car) where I staggered the rest of the way home. As they drove off they shouted not to forget I was their white slut now to fuck when they wanted.
My husband Obviously could see what I had been up to and said it looked as though I had had a good night out, he said he loved to see me like this, naked and well used, then he gave me another good fucking up my ass, adding his cum to the many others.
After, I told him that was not the all of it, that they had found out my name and where I lived from my driving licence, and if I didn't want them coming around and making trouble in the neighbourhood, I was to turn up naked at the site a couple of times a week for them. Their white fuck slave as they called me. My husband said we couldn't have them doing that, so it looks like for a while that a couple of times a week I am going to have to drive naked to their meeting place (I shall have to find a less busy route), be tied up, whipped and have my brains fucked out by all that black cock. They've let me know that next week they will be bringing bring some whips and handcuffs, as well as some more friends including a few more women they knew to sample me. Ah well! Life's tough being a slut.
Around 23.00 the other girls started to mention about getting back home and called taxis, but I said I would stay a bit longer and find my own way home. They all left and left me chatting with the fellows.
Shortly afterwards, the guys said they would give me a lift home, but once in the car they soon had their hands all over me, and it was not long before they were stripping my clothes off until I was naked. Their hands were all over me and I did not mind this at all, I was loving it. I heard one of them in the front say,
"Lets take her to the hangout."
The two in the back with me were fingering my cunt, which was followed shortly by fucking me and playing with my tits. After a few miles, I noticed we were pulling into an area of rough ground down a back street on the outskirts of town. I noticed there were about 6 other cars. We stopped and the driver got out and opened the back door,
I heard a voice say
"late tonight Dave"
to which he replied
"yes, but worth it, we've brought a piece of white ass to play with."
At this point I was still being fucked by one of the men. When he had finished I was pulled out of the car still naked and into a crowd of about 18 other coloured men, not including the ones I had come with and about half a dozen women.
One of the men in the new crowd grabbed me and pinched and twisted my nipples hard making me cry out loud and my nipples erect, then roughly thrust one hand between my legs and up into my wet shaven cunt.
"I see you've already shagged the fucking slag," he said, to around of laughs.
"The bitch is old enough to be your momma, but she has a big cunt. Had plenty of cocks fucking her I recon, Is that right slut," he added as he plunged his fingers in even deeper up my juicy hole.
"Yes, Yes, lot of cocks used it, and I bet you black bastards are going to love using it, giving this 40 year old white slut a good fucking as well," I replied through my gasps.
"To right we are, and not only your cunt, we'll show you how we use a naked piece of white trash like you. You won't want a white cock after we all finished with you bitch," he replied. Every body cheered and whistled.
I groaned as he rubbed my wet slit and pinched my clit, as he pushed his 4 fingers in and out of my hole. I climaxed and begged him to fuck me. He lifted me onto a derelict cars bonnet, spread my legs wide and plunged his large cock in hard right to the hilt, I could feel his large cock filling my hole, stretching my cunt, fucking me furiously until he shot his load deep up my shaven cunt. He told me that a white slut like me was made for using; and that all I was good for was to have my holes filled, to be fucked by men or women, and that I should be kept naked all the time ready for use as a cum bucket.
Another man shouted it was his turn to fuck the whore and soon another cock was plunging into my juicy slit, I was moaning loudly as I repeatedly cum, and was shouting for him to fuck me hard, for all of them to fuck me, use me, telling them I wanted to feel all their big black cocks in this slut whores cunt, ass, and mouth.
I heard a voice next to me say "Shut the fuck up then and open your mouth slut and get my cock between those red lips of yours."
I took his cock in my mouth and was soon sucking hard as he face fucked me his cock disappearing to the hilt, his balls slapping against my chin. Both soon cum, shooting loads of cum in my pussy and over my face and tits. I tasted his cum, swilling it around my mouth before swallowing it, and then licking his cock and balls clean.
A lot more used my cunt. My cunt was now a mess, gaping and full of cum, it was dribbling out as they repeatedly fucked me. I was turned over and bent across the bonnet. I was told to spread my ass cheeks and I felt some fingers enter my sopping cunt and scoop out some cum which he rubbed on and into my ass, then made me suck the gooey mess off his fingers.
"I'm going to fuck that tight white ass of yours now cunt," he said.
He then roughly shoved his cock up my ass. I cried out loudly as my ass was penetrated so hard, this only caused him to speed up, pulling his cock right out then plunging it back in.
"Oh god, that big black cock of yours is stretching my ass hole," I cried out.
The crowd where loving this, all urging him on, telling him to ream her ass good. Another cock was pushed into my mouth and as I was forcefully fucked from behind I was pushed onto the cock in my mouth. The one fucking my ass was telling me what a sweet tight ass I had, and that there was hell of a lot more cock that was going to sample it that night.
I had relaxed now and was enjoying the sensation of my ass fucking, and as soon as he had shot his load deep in my ass I was begging for another to take its place. All obliged, as a queue formed behind me. All lining up to ravage me. Mauling and swinging on my hanging tits, pulling and twisting my nipples as the all gangbanged my ass hole. As each one finished he walked up top where I licked and sucked the remaining cum from off his cock. Some guy thought it fun to push their ass into my face so I could give them a good rimming, push my tongue right into their hole. Their cum was smeared all over my face, in my hair and it run down my cheeks and dribbled from my mouth.
After all the men had finally either cum in me or on me, most of them twice, One of the women produced an empty beer bottle and said see if the fucking slut can take this. I was thrown on to the ground in the dirt and my legs were pulled wide apart and she pushed the wide end in stretching my cunt open. I was groaning loudly as the bottle disappeared until only the neck was left. Everybody was shouting that the fucking whore had taken the lot and loved it.
She pulled the bottle in and out several times until another women said "I'm going to give the slag's cunt a good fisting," and with that she thrust four fingers up my cunt, then her hand until her whole hand was in. She then made a fist and started to pump in and out of my cunt up to her wrist. I was writhing around and crying out as she made me cum again and again with her fist. She was slapping my tits and face and calling me a slag, a whore, and a cumslut as she did so.
Finally after several hours, everybody there had fucked or abused one of my holes, and most had had second helpings. They had all but a few fucked my ass, my cunt I had lost count, and I must have swallowed about a belly full of cum. They had made me crawl on my hands and knees in the dirt to them, whipping my ass with belts as I crawled, only to be ass or cunt fucked when I reached them. A few times I had crawled across a guys lap and as he thrashed my ass with his hand another up top face fucked me.
Finally I was told to lie on my back in the dirt, four men stood around me and one at the bottom. I was told they all wanted a piss and that I was their target so to open my legs and my mouth. I lay on back and spread my legs and told them to do it, piss all over my naked cum covered body, piss on my cunt, over my tits and in my mouth.
"Come on guys, fucking piss all over the piece of white trash," one of the women shouted.
They all got their cocks out and started to piss, their hot, yellow urine pouring into my cunt and over my body. They moved their cocks up and down showering my belly, then tits, then my face and hair. They aimed for my mouth and I could not swallow their piss as fast as it was flowing in so it run out and down the sides of my face.
After they had all taken their turn, the rest followed. By the end I was left lying in a pool of mud made by the piss, rubbing it into my tits and fingering my cunt. They said they had never seen such a dirty fucking bitch, especially a white one that loved so much cock and being pissed on. Everybody agreed I was a first class dirty slut. I said thanks for the compliment.
By the end of the night, the cheeks of my ass were red and sore where I had been spanked or slapped with belts, and pieces of flat wood, and my nipples were large and erect from all the biting and pinching, and my tits red from the slapping they had received, cum was running down my thighs from my ass and cunt, and I was covered from head to toe in cum, Piss, and love bites.
They finally pushed me roughly out of the car a short distance from home, still naked (I think I left my clothes in another car) where I staggered the rest of the way home. As they drove off they shouted not to forget I was their white slut now to fuck when they wanted.
My husband Obviously could see what I had been up to and said it looked as though I had had a good night out, he said he loved to see me like this, naked and well used, then he gave me another good fucking up my ass, adding his cum to the many others.
After, I told him that was not the all of it, that they had found out my name and where I lived from my driving licence, and if I didn't want them coming around and making trouble in the neighbourhood, I was to turn up naked at the site a couple of times a week for them. Their white fuck slave as they called me. My husband said we couldn't have them doing that, so it looks like for a while that a couple of times a week I am going to have to drive naked to their meeting place (I shall have to find a less busy route), be tied up, whipped and have my brains fucked out by all that black cock. They've let me know that next week they will be bringing bring some whips and handcuffs, as well as some more friends including a few more women they knew to sample me. Ah well! Life's tough being a slut.
Pleasure Weekend
Well I had gone out that Friday night looking for some fun and a good time over the weekend, and boy had I got it, along with a lot of men who had not believed their luck in all having a bloody good fuck with some good time slut, namely me. Now for the story of that weekend.
To start off, my name is Kathy, medium height, darkish hair, and for a forty two year married old women, a pretty good body, and attractive, so I’ve been told.
It was about 19:00hrs on the Friday night, Chas, my husband was away, and I was getting myself ready for clubbing, and what I hoped was to be a fun weekend of sex, and plenty of it. I had showered and freshly shaved my pussy nice and smooth and as now getting dressed. I had laid out on the bed a short, tight black skirt, silver halter neck top, a small black thong, no bra as the top was pretty well backless, and my high heels.
I had decided not to wear stockings as the skirt was short and anyway my body was quite tanned from the sun bed and my previous holiday abroad. I had also painted my toe and finger nails red which looked good against my tanned flesh. I ran my hands over my naked flesh, squeezed my breasts gently, playing with my nipples as I did so. Down over my stomach towards my smooth pussy. I moaned slightly as I rubbed the moist lips and inserted a finger into my pleasure hole. I hoped I would be getting a lot of this before the weekend was through.
I got dressed and put on my make up. Dark Blue, fading to a light blue eye makeup with black eyeliner to accentuate my eyes, blusher to my cheeks, heightening my cheek bones, and ruby red lip gloss. I admired myself in the full length mirror. I looked good for my age, and reckoned I would put most of the young girls to shame, and give the others a run for their money. I phoned for a taxi and when it arrived told it to take me to one of the night clubs I knew, which was always crowed, good for picking up a guy or two, or even more.
We arrived at the club; I paid the fare and made my way to the entrance. The bouncers knew me, and I had fucked most of them anyway, so they let me in without queuing. As I suspected there was already quite a lot of people already there. I scanned the room. There were plenty of fit looking men around, obviously out on the prowl looking for a good time. I did not think I would be on my own for long. I made my way to the bar, sat at one of the stools making my short skirt show a lot of thigh, and ordered a drink.
As I was about to pay, a group of three guys came over.
“Well pay for that mate,” one of them said to the bar man.
I looked around to them. They were all good looking, in their late twenties, and reasonably fit looking.
“Well thank you very much,” I replied back to them.
They introduced themselves as Tony, Dave, and Chris, and asked if I was on my own. I told them I was very much on my own, and that my name was Kathy, Kath for short. We all talked for a short while, until Tony asked if I wanted to dance, as they had just put on a smoochie record.
“Yes, I would love to,” I replied with a smile.
We stepped out onto the dance floor. Tony pulled me towards him and put his arms around me. We began to sway with the music. Tony rested his head on my shoulder and began to kiss me on the neck. Little shivers of pleasure ran through me. His hands drifted down the bare flesh of my back and onto my ass.
He gave a little squeeze of my ass cheeks. I responded by pushing my body closer to his. I could feel his cock get harder in his trousers. I turned and offered him my lips. He kissed me hard, his tongue probing into my mouth. His hands were now down to the hem of my skirt. I felt him slide one of his hands up my thigh onto my naked ass cheeks, where he began to squeeze the firm round flesh, giving the other people on the dance flor more than a glimpse of my ass.
The record finished, and we made our way to a table that the other two had managed to acquire, and sat down. More drinks had been fetched and as we sat at the table Tony run his hand up my leg again under the table. His hand reached the top and began to rub my pussy through the thin material of my thong, which barely covered anything as it was pulled between my pussy lips. I moaned softly.
The other two had noticed what Tony was doing and Chris who was sat the other side of me slid his hand up my other leg. I raised my ass off the chair and said quietly to them to take off my thong. Each man took hold of the side and pulled them down. I raised my legs so they could pull them right off, and Tony put them in his pocket.
Now their hands went up my skirt again. This time there was no barrier to their fingers as I parted my thighs slightly and two sets of fingers found their way into my wet cunt. Slowly they worked their way in and out. I was biting my lip so not to cry out loud as the climax was building up inside me. Dave had moved around closer and was squeezing my breasts through my top. I came hard, my body shaking. Chris was kissing me hard so I would not cry out.
After things had settled down and a couple more drinks, they all took turns dancing with me, making sure they had a good feel of my ass and cunt while they did. The time had gone on a bit and I was dying for a good fucking, so I said to the guys why don’t we go back some where. Dave said he knew of a hotel not to far away. We all agreed to go. We walked to the hotel, as we went the guys were grabbing me for a quick snog or a grope of my ass, and also giving passer bye, s a quick flash of my ass and cunt, which we all thought a laugh, especially to older men and if they had their wives with them.
We arrived at the hotel, a rather run down looking sort of place. We all went in side. The inside was just as shabby as the out side. Peeling paint work, worn furniture. Tony went up to the desk and rang the bell. A short, fat, unshaven man of about 55 years old came out from a back room.
“Yea,” he said.
“We want a room for the night,” Tony said.
“Maybe longer,” I butted in.
The desk man looked around at me and grinned.
“Darling, you can stay for as long as you like,” he replied. “Only one room left though, It's a bit rough,” he said to Tony.
“That’s ok, we’ll take that.
Tony signed the register and we made or way to the stairs. As we climbed the first flight, Chris pulled the back of my skirt up giving the desk man a good look at my bare ass, and then spun me around to give the desk man a full veiw of my shaven cunt. I heard him laugh behind us.
"Going to make good use of that cunt, I recon," he shouted to us.
"You can bet on that mate," Tony replied.
We made our way up to the middle floor and to our room. Once again the room was shabby and well used. Probably hadn’t been decorated since it had been built.
As soon as the door was shut, all three guys were on me. It didn’t take long for the two articles of clothing that I had to be removed leaving me naked except for my heels. Their hands were all over me, exploring me, probing me. Fingers and mouths were pinching and sucking my nipples; others were wanking my cunt or probing my ass hole. I was in heaven. Their playing with me was causing me to cum over and over. Soon they were each getting undressed, one at a time while the other two kept me aroused. When we were all naked, I was taken over to the dirty bed and thrown on to it.
“Your in for a good fucking now slut,” Tony said.
“Well give it to me then, It’s what you’ve been wanting to do to me all-night, and what I’ve wanted,” I replied.
Tony bent me legs over his shoulders and rammed his hard cock into my waiting hole. He pounded into me hard his balls slapping my ass. Dave had gone to the top and was now fucking my face like it was another cunt, while Chris winked his cock and played with my tits. As soon as Tony had shot his load deep into me, Chris took his place reaming out my wet cunt. Dave was still fucking my face; I was sucking deep on his cock. Finally, with a grunt, Dave shot his load down my throat, and then pulled out, shooting another load over my lips and face. Chris in the meantime had pulled out of my cunt, bent my legs further back and was now pounding my cunt even harder and deeper. His cock boring out my now soggy cunt, until he came deep inside and over my ass.
“Fucking hell, you’re one horny dirty slut,” Chris said.
Ummm, yes I know, and I love it,” I said and laughed.
The guys took it easy for a short time; while I gave them a show of me playing with myself, wanking myself off with my fingers and a beer bottle that they had found in the trash can. They were soon hard again.
“Hey, let’s have some fun and tie the whore to the bed,” Tony said.
“Yahoo, yea, let’s do,” came the response.
They all grabbed me and pulled m arms above my head. I was struggling, but laughing at the same time. They used my Thong and halter neck to tie my hands. Next they pulled my legs wide apart and used a pillow case that they had torn in half to tie them to each corner at the bottom of the bed. I was now helpless and spread-eagled and naked in front of them. They all came over, their hands again mauling my exposed flesh. The bottle was picked up and each of them took turn using it on my cunt, before each taking their turn again fucking my cunt and mouth and wanking over me.
When they had finished, I watched them get dressed. Tony got out his mobile and I saw him dial then speak to somebody on the phone. When he had finished he said,
“Right, we’re off to get some more beer,” and they made their way to the door.
“Hey, what about me,” I shouted to them.
“Oh, you just lie there, we’ll be back soon.
Before I could reply they had left, and what’s more left the door to the room wide open. Anybody who walked past could look in and see me tied up here, naked, legs splayed wide apart, with fresh cum all over my body. I struggled against the ties, but to no avail, and soon resigned myself to the fact that I was here until they came back.
About ten minutes had gone by when I heard a noise in the hall way. I lifted my head to see the desk man leering at me in the door way.
“What have we here then, looks like your all tied up ready to go, well it looks like it’s your lucky day, whore,” he said as he walked over.
“Fuck off, you bastard,” I shouted at him.
“That’s no way to talk to some one who’s about to give you a pleasuring,” he said with a liar on his face.
He reached down and inserted two fat grubby fingers into my cunt, fucking me with his fingers while rubbing my clit with his thumb. Even with this short, over weight man I was soon moaning, my body responding to his touch.
“You like that, slut,” he said.
“Oh god, yes,” I gasped. “Come on then you bastard, fuck me, you want to get in my cunt, do it,” I shouted at him.
He unzipped his trousers and pulled them and his pants down. He had quite a large cock for a short man. He climbed between my legs and roughly forced his large cock up my cunt. “UHHHH,” I groaned.
“Oh yes, fuck me hard with that big cock, you fat bastard,” I said to him.
“I’ll fuck that well used cunt of yours, slag,” he replied.
“Yea, scream whore,” he said as he twisted my large engorged nipples. I screamed out.
“That’s it,” he said as he slapped me across the face and twisted my nipples more, as he pounded my cunt. I screamed out again. The more I cried out the more he squeezed and slapped my tits and face, his fat stomach slapping on to me and his weight pushing into the mattress as he fucked me ruthlessly. I could now see that more people had come to see what all the noise was, and several more men were watching this fat balding man fucking me and making comments to each other.
The fat desk man pulled his cock out, and with a loud grunt emptied his cum all over my face and hair. Another load he squirted over my heaving tits.
“Suck my cock and balls clean now, bitch,” he commanded.
I eagerly sucked and licked his cock and balls clean of all remaining cum. He climbed off, leaving my wide open cunt with cum dribbling from it on view to the crowd that had now gathered. He gave my open cunt a few good slaps with his hand,
“Well folks, the whores all yours if you want her, she’s a filthy cunt, and will do what ever you want,” the desk man said to the audience.
They all barged in. I was powerless to stop them, even if I had wanted to, as a queue was formed and they each took their turn with me. As one fucked my cunt another fucked my mouth or wanked over my face, tits, or in my hair. I was Cumming over again and again. My body was racked with pleasure. It contorted and strained against the ropes as each time I climaxed. My throat was hoarse from screaming out as my tits were pulled, my nipples pinched and twisted and from my many climaxes.
“Christ, what a fucking whore, she’s loving all these cocks being fed into her,” I heard a man say.
“Yea, a cock loving slut she is,” another replied.
During my gangbang, I had noticed Tony, Dave, and Chris had come back with several of their mates who had also joined the queue. I had also noticed that Tony had a video camera and was filming the whole show. My wrists and ankles were now sore from where I had pulled against them, my tits were also red and bruised from all the mauling and where men had slapped me across them as well as my face. They were still only about three quarters of the way down the line.
I had stopped struggling a long time back and now just lay there savouring the pleasures going through me. Feeling all those hard cocks that were still being fed into my used, ravaged body. Tasting the cum that slithered down my throat as another cock emptied its load in my mouth filling my belly more, being used as their cum bucket.
After a while more the queue had diminished. It was now starting to get light. Several of the last in the line had also decided to piss over me after they had cum. Their warm golden liquid had been sprayed all over my body. They had pissed on my tits, in my face and mouth, my hair was soaked and I had been now left lying on a wet, piss and cum soaked mattress. Tony closed the door.
Only Tony, Dave, and Chris were now left.
“Well, you going to untie me now,” I said to them wearily.
“No, we’ve got the room for the weekend, remember,” Dave replied laughing.
“Fucking hell, you going to leave me like this all weekend,” I asked.
“Looks like that,” Chris said.
“Looks like I will just have to lay back and enjoy it then, you bastards,” I said.
They gave me a beer to drink, a lot of it spilling out of my mouth and running down my chin and dripping onto my tits, and then they let me get some sleep. A few hours later, I was awoken by a noise, only to see the door wide open again with some men looking in. I was dying for a piss, but they wouldn't untie me so I had to piss the bed in front of them all while they watched and laughed. My urine running down my thighs and soaking the mattress under me. That wasn't the only time I had to piss myself in front of a crowd that weekend.
“Time to get fucking again, Kathy,” Tony said as the men walked in.
Soon more cocks were pounding away into my two holes. Tony was still filming, and this time I noticed there were even some women watching, encouraging the men to fuck the slut. Bore the whores cunt out. I lay there savouring the orgasms that were still racking my body. Gasping out for them to fuck me good. Use my naked, slut’s body for their pleasure, as their cum slut.
After about an hour, they untied me, roughly turned me over, a pillow under my hips and then tied me back to the now stinking bed with my ass raised in the air.
“Now’s it’s about time we gave the slut’s ass a good gang fucking,” Chris said to the large rowdy crowd gathered there.
I had noticed more men and women arrive, and now realised why Dave had been making so many calls on his mobile.
I felt the first guy spit onto my ass hole, then climb onto me, followed shortly by his hard cock being forced up my ass. He was another short fat, unshaven man, but this guy must have been in his early sixties. Heaven knows where he came from. I cried out at this violation to my shit hole, but soon got to accommodate his cock and was soon moaning in ecstasy at his pounding. His hands had moved under me and he had both my tits gripped hard in his rough hands, mauling them, using them as hand holds to pull his self deep into me. They were pulled out of shape by this treatment causing me to cry out loudly from the onslaught. The crowd were shouting,
"Come on granddad, you won't get a chance to fuck a younger nympho slut like this again for free."
This only made him grip harder, and he laughed each time I grunted and screamed, calling me his fucking dog slut, his bitch on heat, until with a grunt he emptied his ball sack deep in my bowls. He withdrew his slimy cock and pulled my head up violently by my hair.
“Suck my cock and balls clean of his filth now, you fucking cock sucking cum slut,” he shouted at me.
I took his cock deep into my mouth and sucked him clean of all the gooey mess as I felt another cock already pounding my ass. I looked behind to see the long line of men all stroking their cocks grinning at me ready to make mince meat of my ass hole. My ass cheeks also got a good thrashing from all the men after they had fucked it. They all said it was to good a chance to miss out on.
Sunday evening finally comes, and as the last of the strangers left, the guys untied my limp exhausted body. My ass hole and cunt were gaping wide with copious amounts of cum running out of them. My jaw was aching from all the cocks I had sucked clean, my belly was full of their cum. My entire naked body was covered with drying cum and smelled of piss from all the men that had pissed over me as I was tied up on the bed.
They threw me my skirt and top, no thong though.
“Get dressed Kathy; we have to get out now.”
I put my clothes on. My skirt was covered in cum stains, and I hadn’t even got time to wash. We all walked back downstairs; the fat desk man grinned, and said,
“Come back anytime slut.”
I just pulled a face at him as we walked by. He had been ok about the mess on the bed and floor as he had fucked me three more times after the first over the proceeding days and had pissed over my tits and face, and made me lick his ass hole as well, and the guys said they would give him a copy of the video of my weekend gangbang.
The guys left, leaving me to walk all the way home.
”We’ll send you a copy of the video to show your old man when we’ve sorted it,” Dave shouted to me.
“Yea, it will go down a wow at our parties,” Chris added.
“Thanks a lot guys, I’ll look forward to showing him and his mates it,” I shouted back at them.
“Christ, you a dirty slut, Kathy,” they all called back.
I laughed, and shouted “Thanks guys.”
My body what could be seen and my face and hair was covered in drying or dried cum and smelling of dried piss. A lot of people made comments about my appearance on that walk home. I just kept walking as best I could after the mammoth fucking I had received, as if I hadn’t heard until I reached my house. As soon as the door was closed I stripped off, went upstairs and run the bath. As I soaked in the warm soothing water, washing away the mess, my hand couldn’t help but find its way between my legs.
I massaged my enlarged cunt as I thought back over the weekend and the dozens of men that had used me that weekend, and what Chas would do to me when I told him about it and the video. He had said that perhaps I could keep my clothes on and my legs together for once. If not he was going to take me to a bar he knew down at the docks where lots of rough Dockers and hells angels types of bikers hung out. It was crowed most weekends. Take me in, strip me naked in front of them all, then tell them I was their slut for the weekend to do what ever they wanted to, and I would. This would be my punishment. Perhaps I would be doing that soon, I mused as I lay there stroking my well used cunt.
To start off, my name is Kathy, medium height, darkish hair, and for a forty two year married old women, a pretty good body, and attractive, so I’ve been told.
It was about 19:00hrs on the Friday night, Chas, my husband was away, and I was getting myself ready for clubbing, and what I hoped was to be a fun weekend of sex, and plenty of it. I had showered and freshly shaved my pussy nice and smooth and as now getting dressed. I had laid out on the bed a short, tight black skirt, silver halter neck top, a small black thong, no bra as the top was pretty well backless, and my high heels.
I had decided not to wear stockings as the skirt was short and anyway my body was quite tanned from the sun bed and my previous holiday abroad. I had also painted my toe and finger nails red which looked good against my tanned flesh. I ran my hands over my naked flesh, squeezed my breasts gently, playing with my nipples as I did so. Down over my stomach towards my smooth pussy. I moaned slightly as I rubbed the moist lips and inserted a finger into my pleasure hole. I hoped I would be getting a lot of this before the weekend was through.
I got dressed and put on my make up. Dark Blue, fading to a light blue eye makeup with black eyeliner to accentuate my eyes, blusher to my cheeks, heightening my cheek bones, and ruby red lip gloss. I admired myself in the full length mirror. I looked good for my age, and reckoned I would put most of the young girls to shame, and give the others a run for their money. I phoned for a taxi and when it arrived told it to take me to one of the night clubs I knew, which was always crowed, good for picking up a guy or two, or even more.
We arrived at the club; I paid the fare and made my way to the entrance. The bouncers knew me, and I had fucked most of them anyway, so they let me in without queuing. As I suspected there was already quite a lot of people already there. I scanned the room. There were plenty of fit looking men around, obviously out on the prowl looking for a good time. I did not think I would be on my own for long. I made my way to the bar, sat at one of the stools making my short skirt show a lot of thigh, and ordered a drink.
As I was about to pay, a group of three guys came over.
“Well pay for that mate,” one of them said to the bar man.
I looked around to them. They were all good looking, in their late twenties, and reasonably fit looking.
“Well thank you very much,” I replied back to them.
They introduced themselves as Tony, Dave, and Chris, and asked if I was on my own. I told them I was very much on my own, and that my name was Kathy, Kath for short. We all talked for a short while, until Tony asked if I wanted to dance, as they had just put on a smoochie record.
“Yes, I would love to,” I replied with a smile.
We stepped out onto the dance floor. Tony pulled me towards him and put his arms around me. We began to sway with the music. Tony rested his head on my shoulder and began to kiss me on the neck. Little shivers of pleasure ran through me. His hands drifted down the bare flesh of my back and onto my ass.
He gave a little squeeze of my ass cheeks. I responded by pushing my body closer to his. I could feel his cock get harder in his trousers. I turned and offered him my lips. He kissed me hard, his tongue probing into my mouth. His hands were now down to the hem of my skirt. I felt him slide one of his hands up my thigh onto my naked ass cheeks, where he began to squeeze the firm round flesh, giving the other people on the dance flor more than a glimpse of my ass.
The record finished, and we made our way to a table that the other two had managed to acquire, and sat down. More drinks had been fetched and as we sat at the table Tony run his hand up my leg again under the table. His hand reached the top and began to rub my pussy through the thin material of my thong, which barely covered anything as it was pulled between my pussy lips. I moaned softly.
The other two had noticed what Tony was doing and Chris who was sat the other side of me slid his hand up my other leg. I raised my ass off the chair and said quietly to them to take off my thong. Each man took hold of the side and pulled them down. I raised my legs so they could pull them right off, and Tony put them in his pocket.
Now their hands went up my skirt again. This time there was no barrier to their fingers as I parted my thighs slightly and two sets of fingers found their way into my wet cunt. Slowly they worked their way in and out. I was biting my lip so not to cry out loud as the climax was building up inside me. Dave had moved around closer and was squeezing my breasts through my top. I came hard, my body shaking. Chris was kissing me hard so I would not cry out.
After things had settled down and a couple more drinks, they all took turns dancing with me, making sure they had a good feel of my ass and cunt while they did. The time had gone on a bit and I was dying for a good fucking, so I said to the guys why don’t we go back some where. Dave said he knew of a hotel not to far away. We all agreed to go. We walked to the hotel, as we went the guys were grabbing me for a quick snog or a grope of my ass, and also giving passer bye, s a quick flash of my ass and cunt, which we all thought a laugh, especially to older men and if they had their wives with them.
We arrived at the hotel, a rather run down looking sort of place. We all went in side. The inside was just as shabby as the out side. Peeling paint work, worn furniture. Tony went up to the desk and rang the bell. A short, fat, unshaven man of about 55 years old came out from a back room.
“Yea,” he said.
“We want a room for the night,” Tony said.
“Maybe longer,” I butted in.
The desk man looked around at me and grinned.
“Darling, you can stay for as long as you like,” he replied. “Only one room left though, It's a bit rough,” he said to Tony.
“That’s ok, we’ll take that.
Tony signed the register and we made or way to the stairs. As we climbed the first flight, Chris pulled the back of my skirt up giving the desk man a good look at my bare ass, and then spun me around to give the desk man a full veiw of my shaven cunt. I heard him laugh behind us.
"Going to make good use of that cunt, I recon," he shouted to us.
"You can bet on that mate," Tony replied.
We made our way up to the middle floor and to our room. Once again the room was shabby and well used. Probably hadn’t been decorated since it had been built.
As soon as the door was shut, all three guys were on me. It didn’t take long for the two articles of clothing that I had to be removed leaving me naked except for my heels. Their hands were all over me, exploring me, probing me. Fingers and mouths were pinching and sucking my nipples; others were wanking my cunt or probing my ass hole. I was in heaven. Their playing with me was causing me to cum over and over. Soon they were each getting undressed, one at a time while the other two kept me aroused. When we were all naked, I was taken over to the dirty bed and thrown on to it.
“Your in for a good fucking now slut,” Tony said.
“Well give it to me then, It’s what you’ve been wanting to do to me all-night, and what I’ve wanted,” I replied.
Tony bent me legs over his shoulders and rammed his hard cock into my waiting hole. He pounded into me hard his balls slapping my ass. Dave had gone to the top and was now fucking my face like it was another cunt, while Chris winked his cock and played with my tits. As soon as Tony had shot his load deep into me, Chris took his place reaming out my wet cunt. Dave was still fucking my face; I was sucking deep on his cock. Finally, with a grunt, Dave shot his load down my throat, and then pulled out, shooting another load over my lips and face. Chris in the meantime had pulled out of my cunt, bent my legs further back and was now pounding my cunt even harder and deeper. His cock boring out my now soggy cunt, until he came deep inside and over my ass.
“Fucking hell, you’re one horny dirty slut,” Chris said.
Ummm, yes I know, and I love it,” I said and laughed.
The guys took it easy for a short time; while I gave them a show of me playing with myself, wanking myself off with my fingers and a beer bottle that they had found in the trash can. They were soon hard again.
“Hey, let’s have some fun and tie the whore to the bed,” Tony said.
“Yahoo, yea, let’s do,” came the response.
They all grabbed me and pulled m arms above my head. I was struggling, but laughing at the same time. They used my Thong and halter neck to tie my hands. Next they pulled my legs wide apart and used a pillow case that they had torn in half to tie them to each corner at the bottom of the bed. I was now helpless and spread-eagled and naked in front of them. They all came over, their hands again mauling my exposed flesh. The bottle was picked up and each of them took turn using it on my cunt, before each taking their turn again fucking my cunt and mouth and wanking over me.
When they had finished, I watched them get dressed. Tony got out his mobile and I saw him dial then speak to somebody on the phone. When he had finished he said,
“Right, we’re off to get some more beer,” and they made their way to the door.
“Hey, what about me,” I shouted to them.
“Oh, you just lie there, we’ll be back soon.
Before I could reply they had left, and what’s more left the door to the room wide open. Anybody who walked past could look in and see me tied up here, naked, legs splayed wide apart, with fresh cum all over my body. I struggled against the ties, but to no avail, and soon resigned myself to the fact that I was here until they came back.
About ten minutes had gone by when I heard a noise in the hall way. I lifted my head to see the desk man leering at me in the door way.
“What have we here then, looks like your all tied up ready to go, well it looks like it’s your lucky day, whore,” he said as he walked over.
“Fuck off, you bastard,” I shouted at him.
“That’s no way to talk to some one who’s about to give you a pleasuring,” he said with a liar on his face.
He reached down and inserted two fat grubby fingers into my cunt, fucking me with his fingers while rubbing my clit with his thumb. Even with this short, over weight man I was soon moaning, my body responding to his touch.
“You like that, slut,” he said.
“Oh god, yes,” I gasped. “Come on then you bastard, fuck me, you want to get in my cunt, do it,” I shouted at him.
He unzipped his trousers and pulled them and his pants down. He had quite a large cock for a short man. He climbed between my legs and roughly forced his large cock up my cunt. “UHHHH,” I groaned.
“Oh yes, fuck me hard with that big cock, you fat bastard,” I said to him.
“I’ll fuck that well used cunt of yours, slag,” he replied.
“Yea, scream whore,” he said as he twisted my large engorged nipples. I screamed out.
“That’s it,” he said as he slapped me across the face and twisted my nipples more, as he pounded my cunt. I screamed out again. The more I cried out the more he squeezed and slapped my tits and face, his fat stomach slapping on to me and his weight pushing into the mattress as he fucked me ruthlessly. I could now see that more people had come to see what all the noise was, and several more men were watching this fat balding man fucking me and making comments to each other.
The fat desk man pulled his cock out, and with a loud grunt emptied his cum all over my face and hair. Another load he squirted over my heaving tits.
“Suck my cock and balls clean now, bitch,” he commanded.
I eagerly sucked and licked his cock and balls clean of all remaining cum. He climbed off, leaving my wide open cunt with cum dribbling from it on view to the crowd that had now gathered. He gave my open cunt a few good slaps with his hand,
“Well folks, the whores all yours if you want her, she’s a filthy cunt, and will do what ever you want,” the desk man said to the audience.
They all barged in. I was powerless to stop them, even if I had wanted to, as a queue was formed and they each took their turn with me. As one fucked my cunt another fucked my mouth or wanked over my face, tits, or in my hair. I was Cumming over again and again. My body was racked with pleasure. It contorted and strained against the ropes as each time I climaxed. My throat was hoarse from screaming out as my tits were pulled, my nipples pinched and twisted and from my many climaxes.
“Christ, what a fucking whore, she’s loving all these cocks being fed into her,” I heard a man say.
“Yea, a cock loving slut she is,” another replied.
During my gangbang, I had noticed Tony, Dave, and Chris had come back with several of their mates who had also joined the queue. I had also noticed that Tony had a video camera and was filming the whole show. My wrists and ankles were now sore from where I had pulled against them, my tits were also red and bruised from all the mauling and where men had slapped me across them as well as my face. They were still only about three quarters of the way down the line.
I had stopped struggling a long time back and now just lay there savouring the pleasures going through me. Feeling all those hard cocks that were still being fed into my used, ravaged body. Tasting the cum that slithered down my throat as another cock emptied its load in my mouth filling my belly more, being used as their cum bucket.
After a while more the queue had diminished. It was now starting to get light. Several of the last in the line had also decided to piss over me after they had cum. Their warm golden liquid had been sprayed all over my body. They had pissed on my tits, in my face and mouth, my hair was soaked and I had been now left lying on a wet, piss and cum soaked mattress. Tony closed the door.
Only Tony, Dave, and Chris were now left.
“Well, you going to untie me now,” I said to them wearily.
“No, we’ve got the room for the weekend, remember,” Dave replied laughing.
“Fucking hell, you going to leave me like this all weekend,” I asked.
“Looks like that,” Chris said.
“Looks like I will just have to lay back and enjoy it then, you bastards,” I said.
They gave me a beer to drink, a lot of it spilling out of my mouth and running down my chin and dripping onto my tits, and then they let me get some sleep. A few hours later, I was awoken by a noise, only to see the door wide open again with some men looking in. I was dying for a piss, but they wouldn't untie me so I had to piss the bed in front of them all while they watched and laughed. My urine running down my thighs and soaking the mattress under me. That wasn't the only time I had to piss myself in front of a crowd that weekend.
“Time to get fucking again, Kathy,” Tony said as the men walked in.
Soon more cocks were pounding away into my two holes. Tony was still filming, and this time I noticed there were even some women watching, encouraging the men to fuck the slut. Bore the whores cunt out. I lay there savouring the orgasms that were still racking my body. Gasping out for them to fuck me good. Use my naked, slut’s body for their pleasure, as their cum slut.
After about an hour, they untied me, roughly turned me over, a pillow under my hips and then tied me back to the now stinking bed with my ass raised in the air.
“Now’s it’s about time we gave the slut’s ass a good gang fucking,” Chris said to the large rowdy crowd gathered there.
I had noticed more men and women arrive, and now realised why Dave had been making so many calls on his mobile.
I felt the first guy spit onto my ass hole, then climb onto me, followed shortly by his hard cock being forced up my ass. He was another short fat, unshaven man, but this guy must have been in his early sixties. Heaven knows where he came from. I cried out at this violation to my shit hole, but soon got to accommodate his cock and was soon moaning in ecstasy at his pounding. His hands had moved under me and he had both my tits gripped hard in his rough hands, mauling them, using them as hand holds to pull his self deep into me. They were pulled out of shape by this treatment causing me to cry out loudly from the onslaught. The crowd were shouting,
"Come on granddad, you won't get a chance to fuck a younger nympho slut like this again for free."
This only made him grip harder, and he laughed each time I grunted and screamed, calling me his fucking dog slut, his bitch on heat, until with a grunt he emptied his ball sack deep in my bowls. He withdrew his slimy cock and pulled my head up violently by my hair.
“Suck my cock and balls clean of his filth now, you fucking cock sucking cum slut,” he shouted at me.
I took his cock deep into my mouth and sucked him clean of all the gooey mess as I felt another cock already pounding my ass. I looked behind to see the long line of men all stroking their cocks grinning at me ready to make mince meat of my ass hole. My ass cheeks also got a good thrashing from all the men after they had fucked it. They all said it was to good a chance to miss out on.
Sunday evening finally comes, and as the last of the strangers left, the guys untied my limp exhausted body. My ass hole and cunt were gaping wide with copious amounts of cum running out of them. My jaw was aching from all the cocks I had sucked clean, my belly was full of their cum. My entire naked body was covered with drying cum and smelled of piss from all the men that had pissed over me as I was tied up on the bed.
They threw me my skirt and top, no thong though.
“Get dressed Kathy; we have to get out now.”
I put my clothes on. My skirt was covered in cum stains, and I hadn’t even got time to wash. We all walked back downstairs; the fat desk man grinned, and said,
“Come back anytime slut.”
I just pulled a face at him as we walked by. He had been ok about the mess on the bed and floor as he had fucked me three more times after the first over the proceeding days and had pissed over my tits and face, and made me lick his ass hole as well, and the guys said they would give him a copy of the video of my weekend gangbang.
The guys left, leaving me to walk all the way home.
”We’ll send you a copy of the video to show your old man when we’ve sorted it,” Dave shouted to me.
“Yea, it will go down a wow at our parties,” Chris added.
“Thanks a lot guys, I’ll look forward to showing him and his mates it,” I shouted back at them.
“Christ, you a dirty slut, Kathy,” they all called back.
I laughed, and shouted “Thanks guys.”
My body what could be seen and my face and hair was covered in drying or dried cum and smelling of dried piss. A lot of people made comments about my appearance on that walk home. I just kept walking as best I could after the mammoth fucking I had received, as if I hadn’t heard until I reached my house. As soon as the door was closed I stripped off, went upstairs and run the bath. As I soaked in the warm soothing water, washing away the mess, my hand couldn’t help but find its way between my legs.
I massaged my enlarged cunt as I thought back over the weekend and the dozens of men that had used me that weekend, and what Chas would do to me when I told him about it and the video. He had said that perhaps I could keep my clothes on and my legs together for once. If not he was going to take me to a bar he knew down at the docks where lots of rough Dockers and hells angels types of bikers hung out. It was crowed most weekends. Take me in, strip me naked in front of them all, then tell them I was their slut for the weekend to do what ever they wanted to, and I would. This would be my punishment. Perhaps I would be doing that soon, I mused as I lay there stroking my well used cunt.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
No comments:
Post a Comment